Skip to main content

Full text of "Uncle Sam, trustee"

See other formats


UNCLE   SAM 
TRUSTEE 


JOHN  KENDRICK  BANGS 


Uncle  Sam  Trustee 


Uncle  Sam 
Trustee 


By 
JOHN   KENDRICK   BANGS 


Peace  hath  her  Victories  no  less  renowned  than  War." 

— Milton  to  Cromwell. 


gorft 
RIGGS  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

MCMIl 


COPYRIGHT,  IQO2  ,  BY 
JOHN  KENDRICK  BANGS 


f 


Ttiis 

"\ToVame  is  "Dedicated 
Witlo.  Sentiments  ol  Rtleotionate  "Esteem 

to 

Brig.-Gcen.  Leonard  Wood 

.  William  ^ZL  Blao^L        M.a^.  ^Tilliam  G.  Gorgas 
.  "61.  St.  Joliii  Gre\)le         "Liie-at.  M.S.  ^anna 
l_LO\xis  Y.  Ga^iaro  Col.  Taster  %.  Bliss 

"Uievit.  Y'ran'k.  B. 


PREFACE 

THE  time  has  come  when  the  people  of  the  United 
States  are  to  relinquish  to  the  people  of  Cuba 
the  control  of  their  own  affairs.  Believing 
that  the  incidents  of  the  past  four  years  in  so  far  as  they 
have  to  do  with  the  relations  of  the  United  States  to 
Cuba  form  a  page  in  history  which  reflects  high  honor 
upon  the  American  people,  and  noting  in  some  quarters 
a  disposition  to  exalt  one  branch  of  the  public  service  at 
the  expense  of  another,  it  has  seemed  proper  to  me  to 
present  in  this  form  some  of  the  results  of  my  observa- 
tions of  the  efforts  of  the  United  States  Army  in  Cuba, 
in  no  wise  attempting  to  minimize  the  value  of  the 
achievements  of  the  Navy.  In  order  to  make  the  presen- 
tation of  the  subject  as  comprehensive  as  possible  I  have 
ventured  a  brief  sketch  of  the  history  of  Cuba,  some 
consideration  of  the  relations  which  for  a  century  or 
more  have  existed  between  the  people  of  that  island  and 
our  own,  a  statement  of  the  results  of  the  Spanish- 
American  War  in  so  far  as  it  involved  Cuba  alone,  and 
a  general  statement  of  conditions  prevailing  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  American  occupation.  I  acknowledge  my 
indebtedness  in  the  preparation  of  this  book  to  the  officers 
of  the  United  States  Army  in  Cuba  who  have  placed 

vii 


PREFACE 


such  information  as  I  have  required  at  my  disposal;  to 
Mr.  Franklin  Matthews  and  Mr.  Charles  M.  Pepper  for 
valuable  material  gleaned  from  their  books,  The  New 
Born  Cuba,  and  To-morrow  in  Cuba,  to  Messrs. 
Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Company  of  Boston  for  their  cour- 
tesy in  permitting  me  to  quote  at  some  length  from  the 
pages  of  The  Discovery  of  America,  by  the  late  John 
Fiske;  to  the  War  Department  at  Washington  for  much 
valuable  material  placed  at  my  disposal;  to  the  Hon. 
Henry  Cabot  Lodge  for  his  acquiescence  in  my  request 
to  quote  liberally  from  his  work  on  The  Spanish 
War;  and  to  Messrs.  Harper  &  Bros.,  N.  Y.,  for  their 
kind  permission  to  include  in  these  pages  pictorial  and 
other  matter  originally  contributed  by  myself  to  the 
columns  of  Harper's  Weekly.  My  only  claim  for  the 
story  which  follows  is  that  it  is  as  clear  and  comprehen- 
sive a  statement  of  conditions  in  Cuba  as  they  exist  at 
the  moment  of  the  transfer  as  it  is  possible  to  provide  at 
this  early  period.  When  I  have  found  a  portion  of  the 
story  better  told  by  other  pens,  as  in  the  quotations  from 
Lodge,  Fiske,  Packard,  Sanger  and  others,  I  have  not- 
hesitated  to  quote  with  liberality.  The  main  point  has 
been  to  have  the  story  told,  and  I  trust  that  I  have  not 
failed. 

My  special  acknowledgments  for  material  assistance 
viii 


PREFACE 


rendered  are  due  to  Maj.  Wm.  Murray  Black,  U.  S.  A., 
from  whom  I  have  received  a  vivid  statement  of  the  con- 
ditions prevailing  in  the  last  year  of  Spanish  control  and 
the  first  of  American;  to  Lieut.  Frank  Ross  McCoy, 
U.  S.  A.,  of  the  personal  staff  of  Gen.  Wood,  for  in- 
teresting and  illuminating  notes  upon  subjects  of 
importance,  and  to  Mr.  T.  E.  Tomlinson,  who  accom- 
panied me  on  my  trip  to  Cuba,  and  whose  memoranda  of 
things  seen  have  been  of  great  value. 

JOHN  KENDRICK  BANGS. 

YONKERS,  N.  Y.,  April  15,  1902. 


IX 


CONTENTS 

CUBA  IN  HISTORY  PAGE 

I.  Discovery,  Natives  and  Early  Settlement I 

II.  Further  Settlement,  The  Spanish  Colonial  Theory  19 

III.  Slavery  and   Piracy 38 

IV.  Insurrections  in  Cuba 60 

V.  Relations  of  United  States  and  Cuba  until  1898. .  79 

VI.  The  Year  of  1898  and  Its  Results 105 

THE  TRUST 

I.  Brig.-Gen.    Leonard    Wood    at    Santiago 123 

II.  A  General  Survey  of  Cuba  at  Close  of  War 142 

III.  The  Department  of  Public  Works 161 

IV.  The  Department  of  Charities  and  Correction,  I..  203 
V.  The  Department  of  Charities  and  Correction,  II..  217 

VI.  The  Department  of  Public  Instruction,  1 231 

VII.  The  Department   of  Public   Instruction,   II 251 

VIII.  The  Custom  House  and  the  Post  Office 268 

IX.  The  Police  and  Administration  of  Justice 287 

X.  The    Department    of    Sanitation 312 

XL  Conclusion   .                         338 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

LEONARD  WOOD Frontispiece 

THE  PALACE,    HAVANA Facing  p.          6 

MAJOR  GENERAL  JOHN  R.  BROOKE,  U.  S.  A 14 

MAJOR  EUGENE  F.  LADD,  U.  S.  V 22 

BRIG.  GEN.  ADNA  R.  CHAFFEE,  U.  S.  A 30 

LIEUT.  FRANK  ROSS  MCCOY,  U.  S.  A 42 

OFFICERS'  QUARTERS,  CAMP  COLUMBIA 52 

MILITARY  ROAD  OF  AMERICAN  CONSTRUCTION        ...  52 

SCHOOL  ROOM   FOR  BOYS 62 

A    SMALL   CUBAN    FAMILY 62 

BRIG.   GEN.   WILLIAM   LUDLOW,   U.    S.    A 74 

CAPTAIN    HUGH   L.    SCOTT,   U.    S.   A IOO 

BENEFICENTIA   AT    HAVANA 124 

MATERNITY    ROOM    AT   BENEFICENTIA       .......  124 

THE   BENEFICENTIA   LAUNDRY,    IQOO "              128 

THE   BENEFICENTIA    LAUNDRY,    IOjO2 "              128 

THE   KITCHEN,  BENEFICENTIA,   IQOO "             132 

THE  KITCHEN,  BENEFICENTIA,    IQO2 "              132 

THE   SHOE   SHOP,  BENEFICENTIA "              136 

THE    TAILOR    SHOP,    BENEFICENTIA 136 

MAJOR  WILLIAM    MURRAY  BLACK,  U.  S.  A "              142 

VAPOR  STREET,   HAVANA,  IN   JANUARY,   IQOO  ....  "              ISO 

VAPOR   STREET,   HAVANA,   IN   JUNE,    IQOO ISO 

LUDLOW    PLACE,    1898 "              156 

LUDLOW    PLACE,     IQOI "              156 

CALZADA  DE  JESUS   DEL    MONTE,    1899 164 

CALZADA  DE   JESUS   DEL   MONTE,    IQOI 164 

AGUILA  STREET,   HAVANA,   IQOO "•            172 

AGUILA  STREET,  HAVANA,   IQOI 172 

xiii 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


ESCOBAR    STREET,    1899 Facing  p.     17% 

ESCOBAR    STREET,    IQOI 178 

PALATINO   ROAD,    iSpQ l86 

PALATINO   ROAD,    IQOI l86 

THE   SEA   WALL  OF  LA   PUNTA IQ2 

LA    PUNTA,    1902 IQ2 

COLON    PARK,    1899 198 

COLON    PARK,    1901 198 

MAJOR  E.   ST.  JOHN  GREBLE,  U.  S.  A 2O4 

SOME  RAW   MATERIAL  FOR  THE  SCHOOLS 208 

THE   SCHOOL  ROOM    AT   GUANAJAY 2O8 

CALISTHENICS    AT  THE   GUANAJAY    SCHOOL    ....  2IO 

GYMNASIUM   AT  THE  GUANAJAY   SCHOOL 210 

THE    SHOE    SHOP    AT   GUANAJAY 212 

SOME  OF  THE  WORK  OF  THE  BOYS   AT  GUANAJAY   .      .  212 

SCHOOL    ROOM 214 

FIELD  DAY  AT  GUANAJAY 214 

THE   BLACKSMITH    SHOP "             2l6 

THE   CARPENTER   SHOP 2l6 

THE  GARDEN   AT  ALDECOA 2l8 

AT   ALDECOA "             22O 

THE  CHAPEL  AT  ALDECOA "             220 

SEWING  CLASS  AT  ALDECOA "             222 

AT    MAZURRA "             222 


INSPECTION   AT  THE  LEPER   HOSPITAL 


TRAINING    CUBAN     NURSES 


SCENE   AT   HOSPITAL    NO.    I,    HAVANA 
LIEUT.    MATTHEW    E.    HANNA    . 


224 


IN  THE  LEPER   HOSPITAL  OF   SAN   LAZARO 226 

THE  DINING    HALL   AT    MAZURRA "  226 

A  VIOLENTLY  INSANE  PATIENT  AT  MAZURRA  ...  "  228 


230 
230 
232 


XIV 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


COMPOSTELLA  BARRACKS,   HAVANA,  IN   1898  ....     Facing  p.      238 

COMPOSTELLA   BARRACKS,    HAVANA,   IN    IQOI    ....  "              238 

THE    COMPOSTELLA    SCHOOL    CHILDREN 242 

DAILY   DRILL   AT   THE   COMPOSTELLA    SCHOOL   ....  242 

A  GROUP  OF  CUBAN  NURSES 25O 

THE   COOKING   CLASS,   COMPOSTELLA   SCHOOL   ....  2SO 

PARADE   OF   SCHOOL   CHILDREN 256 

RECESS "             256 

A  GROUP  OF  CUBAN  TEACHERS 264 

CLASS  ROOM   FOR  GIRLS 264 

COLONEL  TASKER  H.   BLISS,  U.  S.  A 27O 

THE   HAVANA  CUSTOM    HOUSE /'             278 

DRILLING  RAW  RECRUITS,  HAVANA  POLICE "             278 

THE    V1VAC,    HAVANA 2Q2 

MAJOR  LOUIS  V.  CAZIARC,  U.  S.  A 2Q4 

A  SERGEANT  OF  POLICE,   HAVANA 30O 

A   MOUNTED   POLICE  OFFICER,   HAVANA 306 

AFTER   A    SHOWER   IN    HAVANA 316 

A     TYPICAL     HAVANA     RESIDENCE     BLOCK     FROM     TWO 

POINTS   OF   VIEW "             3l6 

MAJOR    W.    C.   GORGAS "             332 


XV 


PART  I 

CUBA  IN  HISTORY 


CUBA  IN   HISTORY 

Chapter   I 

DISCOVERY— ITS  NATIVE  POPULATION— THEIR  CHAR- 
ACTER, RELIGION  AND  HABITS— EARLY  SETTLE- 
MENT BY  SPANIARDS— OVANDO— VELASQUEZ. 

~M  ^%Y  virtue  of  the  divine  right  of  Christopher  Colum- 
f~^  bus  to  annex  to  Spain  all  new  lands  discov- 
*  ered  by  himself  in  the  Western  Ocean,  conferred 

upon  that  worthy  explorer  by  proxy,  through  the 
bull  of  May  3,  1493,  issued  by  Pope  Alexander  VI, 
which  invested  with  certain  active  and  retroactive  juris- 
dictional  powers  their  sovereign  Majesties  Ferdinand  and 
Isabella  of  Spain,  Cuba  became  at  the  moment  of  her  dis- 
covery the  territorial  possession  of  the  Spaniard.  The 
island  was  discovered  on  Sunday,  October  28,  1492,  a 
fortnight  after  the  first  notable  achievement  of  Columbus 
as  an  explorer  of  western  waters,  and  while  he  was  cruis- 
ing about  in  search  of  more  convincing  evidences  of  the 
existence  of  a  westerly  passage  to  the  fabled  fields  of 
Asia  than  he  had  yet  secured.  The  point  at  which  he  is 
supposed  to  have  made  his  landing  is  in  the  section  now 
known  as  the  Bay  of  Nuevitas,  on  the  North  coast  of  the 
Province  of  Puerto  Principe,  lying  a  trifle  to  the  east  of 
the  centre  of  the  island,  but  the  precise  spot  is  unknown. 
The  waters  of  this  portion  of  the  coast  are  filled  with 

I 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


countless  small  islands  and  lines  of  reef  of  coral  formation, 
making  navigation  difficult,  and  identification  of  any  par- 
ticular point  of  historic  interest  in  uncharted  times  impos- 
sible. What  is  definitely  known,  however,  is  that  the 
discovery  of  the  Island  of  Cuba  followed  close  upon  the 
heels  of  Columbus's  first  achievement,  in  the  locality  of 
Nuevitas,  now  a  city  of  4,228  inhabitants,  and  that  some- 
where hereabouts  Columbus  raised  the  standard  of  Spain 
and  took  possession  "  in  the  name  of  Christ,  Our  Lady 
and  the  reigning  sovereigns  of  Spain,"  christening  the 
island  Juana  in  honor  of  the  well  beloved  Prince  John  of 
pleasant  memory.  "  As  he  approached  the  island/'  says 
Irving,  "  he  was  struck  with  its  magnitude  and  the 
grandeur  of  its  features:  its  airy  mountains,  which  re- 
minded him  of  Sicily;  its  fertile  valleys  and  long  sweep- 
ing plains,  watered  by  noble  rivers ;  its  stately  forests ;  its 
bold  promontories  and  stretching  headlands,  which  melted 
away  into  remotest  distance." 

At  the  time  of  its  christening  Cuba  was  enjoying  that 
which  it  lost  with  the  entrance  of  Spain  into  its  territory, 
and  for  the  restoration  of  which  it  has  been  struggling 
ever  since:  a  form  of  government  which  was  its  own, 
which  sufficed  for  its  needs  and  was  dependent  for  its 
powers  upon  no  forces  outside  of  its  own  borders.  The 
natives,  variously  estimated  in  number  at  between  200,000 
and  1,000.000  were  red-men,  for  the  sake  of  convenience 
called  Indians,  in  disposition  gentle  and  friendly,  simple  in 


NATIVE  POPULATION 


their  methods  of  life  and  having  a  religion  of  their  own, 
"  devoid  of  rites  and  ceremonies,  but  inculcating  the 
existence  of  a  great  and  beneficent  Being  and  in  the  im- 
mortality of  the  soul."  It  is  said  as  evidence  of  the  latter 
that  during  the  second  visit  of  Columbus  to  Cuba  he  was 
approached  by  one  of  the  venerable  native  chiefs  who, 
after  greeting  him  warmly  and  presenting  him  with  a 
basket  of  fruit,  said  to  the  visitor :  "  Whether  you  are 
divinities  or  mortal  men,  we  know  not.  You  have  come 
into  these  countries  with  a  force,  against  which,  were  we 
inclined  to  resist,  it  would  be  folly.  We  are  all  therefore 
at  your  mercy;  but  if  you  are  men,  subject  to  mortality 
like  ourselves,  you  cannot  be  unapprised  that  after  this 
life  there  is  another,  wherein  a  very  different  portion  is 
allotted  to  good  and  bad  men.  If  therefore  you  expect  to 
die,  and  believe  with  us,  that  every  one  is  to  be  rewarded 
in  a  future  state  according  to  his  conduct  in  the  present, 
you  will  do  no  hurt  to  those  who  do  none  to  you."  This 
according  to  report  was  duly  interpreted  to  Columbus 
by  a  native  whom  he  had  taken  to  Spain,  and  who  had 
there  acquired  the  Spanish  language.  The  truth  of  this 
version  is  attested  by  Herrera  and  other  historians  whose 
credibility  we  may  accept  or  reject  according  to  our  choice. 
The  natives  were  singularly  free  from  the  abhorred 
vices  of  their  neighbors  of  the  adjacent  islands.  They 
expressed  themselves  with  a  certain  modesty  and  respect, 
and  v/ere  hospitable  to  the  last  degree.  Reading  between 

3  , 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


the  lines  of  the  records  of  history,  it  is  manifest  that  after 
their  own  rules  and  estimates,  their  lives  were  chaste  and 
proper,  though  it  was  admissible  for  kings  to  have  sev- 
eral wives.  Moreover,  though  living  in  a  state  of  nudity, 
they  religiously  observed  the  decencies  of  life,  and  were 
more  outraged  by  Spanish  lasciviousness  than  can  be 
clearly  expressed.*  They  were  governed  by  nine  inde- 
pendent chiefs,  Caciques,  ruling  as  many  independent 
principalities,  whose  word  was  law;  and,  in  those  prime- 
val days,  were  living  in  peace  and  amity  with  each  other 
and  with  their  neighbors,  contentedly  and  happy.  The 
cannibalism  of  the  other  islanders  was  not  practised  by 
the  Cubans  of  those  first  known  days  and  the  testimony 
of  those  who  lived  and  worked  among  them  is  that  they 
were  industrious  and  orderly  to  an  almost  Utopian  degree. 
They  lived  mainly  upon  fish,  fruit  and  Indian  corn.  They 
built  huts  for  themselves  of  enduring  construction,  and  of 
a  type  still  preserved  by  the  poorer  Cubans  of  to-day, 
using  the  materials  that  lay  to  the  hand,  bark,  leaves  and 
palm.  Their  fields,  such  as  they  had  under  cultivation, 
produced  cotton,  corn,  potatoes,  tobacco,  pineapples  and 
manioc;  and  in  the  fashioning  of  articles  with  the  hand 
they  had  produced  a  certain  kind  of  rude  pottery,  and 
stone  weapons  for  possible  use  against  the  chance  enemy 
that  came  their  way.  Of  domestic  animals  they  had  none 
save  the  dog.  Others  such  as  the  horse,  the  mule,  the  ox 
*  Due  South,  by  M.  M.  Ballou. 
4 


ENTER  COLUMBUS 


and  the  cow  were  imported  later  by  their  Spanish  con- 
querors, with,  singularly  enough,  the  orange,  the  lemon 
and  the  sugar  cane.  Everything  they  had  was  of  their 
own  make.  Everything  they  ate  was  of  their  own  raising 
or  catching.  Their  fish  nets  and  hooks  were  of  their  own 
devising.  Their  religion  was  the  outgrowth  of  their  own 
spiritual  needs,  and  their  contented  prosperity  was  due 
wholly  to  their  own  industry  and  simple  faith  in  the 
efficacy  of  their  own  hands  under  the  guidance  of  their 
chiefs,  and  protection  of  their  Great  Spirit. 

To  them  then  entered  Columbus  with  the  civilizing  in- 
fluences of  the  old  world  in  his  train,  and  the  woes  of 
Cuba  began  with  the  "  pacification "  of  these  happy 
islanders  under  Spanish  rulers,  using  Spanish  methods  to 
teach  them  the  error  of  their  ways.  The  great  admiral's 
first  contact  with  these  simple  folk  at  their  best,  was 
through  two  envoys  whom  he  despatched,  shortly  after 
his  landing,  under  the  impression  that  he  had  reached  the 
continent  of  Asia,  to  the  interior  in  search  of  a  king  said 
by  coast  natives — or  so  understood  by  Columbus — to  be  at 
war  with  the  great  Khan.  !<  These  envoys  found  pleasant 
villages  with  large  houses  surrounded  with  fields  of  such 
unknown  vegetables  as  maize,  potatoes  and  tobacco;" 
and.  upon  the  authority  of  Columbus's  diary,  "  they  met 
on  the  road  a  great  many  people  going  to  their  villages, 
men  and  women  with  brands  in  their  hands,  made  of 
herbs  for  taking  their  customary  smoke,"  but  such  con- 

5 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


vincing  evidences  of  Asiatic  splendor  as  cities  and  kings, 
as  rich  stuffs  and  the  gold  and  spices  of  their  desires  in 
abundance  were  not  divulged,  and  shortly  after,  per- 
plexed and  disappointed,  the  admiral  continued  on  his  way. 
Barely  more  than  the  easterly  north  coast  of  the  new 
territory  occupied  the  attention  of  Columbus  upon  this 
voyage,  but  in  subsequent  venturings  it  is  recorded  that 
he  familiarized  himself  with  the  greater  part  of  the 
southern  coast  line  from  Cape  Maisi  on  the  east — named 
Alpha  and  Omega  by  Columbus  as  being  the  extremity 
of  Asia* — as  far  as  Batabano  and  the  Isle  of  Pines  to 
the  West,  but  that  Cuba  was  an  island  and  not  a  part 
of  the  Asiatic  mainland  never  dawned  upon  his  mind. 
There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  those  portions  of 
Cuba  lying  beyond  the  westerly  boundary  of  the  pres- 
ent Province  of  Matanzas,  and  comprising  the  rich 
and  fertile  fields  of  the  provinces  now  known  as 
Havana  and  Pinar  Del  Rio  were  ever  explored  by 
him.  That  the  new  land  was  rich  and  promised  well 
for  the  pockets  of  his  king  and  the  king's  men  who  would 
venture  here,  however,  was  soon  sufficiently  obvious,  for 
even  the  most  cursory  examination  of  its  products  dis- 
closed the  existence  of  pearls,  mastic,  aloes,  a  soil  fertile 
beyond  the  ordinary,  and  in  its  rivers  indications  of  gold. 
Surely  here  was  a  tempting  morsel  for  the  Spanish  maw 
and  the  admiral  lost  no  time  in  returning  to  Spain  with 
*  "  The  Discovery  of  America."  Vol  I.  p.  436  —John  Fiske 

6 


E  5 


FORT  NATIVITY 


the  evidences  of  his  glorious  treasure-trove,  leaving  be- 
hind him  a  small  band  of  his  followers  at  a  convenient 
point  on  the  Island  of  Hispaniola,  later  known  as  San 
Domingo  and  to-day  as  Haiti.  This  body  of  men,  forty 
in  number,  remained  of  their  own  volition,  not  alone  be- 
cause there  was  not  room  for  all  upon  the  one  ship  which 
the  desertion  of  Pinzon  and  the  wreck  of  the  Santa  Maria 
on  Christmas  Day  had  left  the  admiral,  but  for  the  further 
reason  that  they  found  the  "  life  upon  the  island  lazy,  and 
the  natives,  especially  the  women,  seemed  well  disposed 
toward  them.  A  blockhouse  was  built  of  the  wrecked 
ship's  timbers  and  armed  with  her  guns  and  in  commemo- 
ration of  that  eventful  Christmas  it  was  called  Fort  Na- 
tivity (La  Navidad)."'  This  was  the  first  white  settle- 
ment of  the  new  world,  and  in  its  immediate  influence 
upon  the  situation  it  was  of  so  baneful  a  nature  that  it 
seems  almost  a  pity  that  its  members  could  not  have  gone 
to  the  bottom  of  those  unknown  waters  with  the  wreck 
of  the  Santa  Maria.  Theirs  would  have  been  a  happier 
and  a  more  glorious  ending  had  this  been  the  case. 

Three  times  after  its  discovery  Columbus  returned  to 
Cuba,  but  until  1511,  when  its  permanent  occupation 
began,  it  appears  to  have  been  avoided  by  other  con- 
spicuous explorers.  It  was  not  until  1508  that  its  definite 
classification  as  an  island  was  made  upon  the  report  of 
one  Sebastian  Ocampo,  who,  at  the  instance  of  Nicolas 
*  "  The  Discovery  of  America." — Fiske. 

7 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


de  Ovando,  Governor  of  San  Domingo,  undertook  the 
thorough  exploration  of  the  rich  waters  of  the  neighbor- 
ing seas.* 

In  1511,  five  years  after  the  death  of  the  discoverer, 

*  There  is  much  interesting  discussion  as  to  this  point  none  of 
which  appears  to  be  conclusive.  One  Juan  de  la  Cosa  who  ac- 
companied Columbus  upon  his  voyage  of  1494  and  who  subscribed 
under  oath,  on  penalty  of  having  his  tongue  slit  if  this  was  vio- 
lated in  later  statements,  to  the  belief  that  Cuba  was  part  of  the 
continent  of  Asia,  in  1500  made  himself  responsible  for  a  map 
upon  which  Cuba  is  represented  as  an  island.  There  is  no  evidence 
however  that  La  Cosa's  change  of  mind  was  based  upon  observa- 
tion or  upon  any  real  conviction.  Another  map  made  two  years 
later  by  Alberto  Cantino  indicates  the  detection  of  the  insularity 
of  Cuba  in  1502,  but  as  to  the  certainty  of  its  conclusions  there 
seems  to  have  been  much  confusion.  The  cartographers  of  those 
days  worked  as  often  upon  hearsay  and  rumor  as  upon  conviction 
and  observation.  "Because  Florida  (yet  without  a  name)  pur- 
ported to  be  a  piece  of  the  Continent  and  because  until  after  1508 
most  people  believed  Cuba  to  be  a  piece  of  the  Continent,  the  old 
maps  used  to  mix  them  together  without  rhyme  or  reason;  and 
the  perplexity  was  increased  by  the  fact  that  the  true  Cuba  was 
often  called  Isabella.  Sometimes  the  island  appeared  under  the 
latter  designation,  while  the  name  Cuba  was  placed,  upon  the 
Florida  peninsular:  sometimes  the  two  were  fused  in  one,  be- 
cause while  geographers  found  both  countries  mentioned  or  drawn 
upon  maps  they  knew  only  of  the  one  as  being  actually  visited, 
and  hence  tried  to  correct  the  apparent  error."  (Fiske.)  It  is 
quite  clear  that  from  the  first  Cuba  has  been  an  inspiration  to  the 
imagination,  and  that  it  was  as  easy  to  write  mendaciously  of  it 
then  as  now,  when  so  much  that  is  palpably  false  has  been  sent 
from  that  unfortunate  island  for  the  "  information  "  of  the  cur- 
ious, is  sufficiently  obvious. 

8 


DIEGO  COLUMBUS 


Cuba's  permanent  troubles  began  with  the  arrival  of  an 
expedition  fitted  out  by  Diego  Columbus,  son  of  the 
admiral,  for  the  purpose  of  colonization.  This  expe- 
dition consisting  of  about  300  men  was  under  the  control 
of  Diego  Velasquez,  who  became  lieutenant-governor 
of  the  Island  of  Cuba,  by  virtue  of  his  command,  and 
subject  to  the  orders  of  Don  Diego  Columbus,  now 
Admiral  of  the  Indies,  and  since  1509,  when  he  suc- 
ceeded Nicolas  de  Ovando,  Governor  of  San  Domingo. 
These  colonists  and  their  leader  took  their  cue  for  the 
treatment  of  the  native  population  from  the  notorious 
predecessor  of  Diego  Columbus,  the  suave  but  unscru- 
pulous Nicolas  de  Ovando,  of  whose  problems,  adminis- 
tration, character  and  methods  a  word  or  two  may  not 
come  amiss  in  showing  the  precise  nature  of  the  woes 
which  now  beset  the  unhappy  red-men  of  Cuba. 

Upon  his  second  voyage  to  these  waters  in  1493  Colum- 
bus brought  with  him  a  fleet  of  seventeen  ships  and  1,50x3 
men  ready  to  try  their  fortunes  in  these  rich  islands  of 
the  West.  In  the  night  of  the  27th  of  November,  1493, 
this  imposing  force  reached  the  harbor  of  La  Navidad, 
where  a  year  before  the  settlement  of  the  original  forty 
had  been  left  behind.  A  salute  was  fired  to  apprise  the 
settlers  of  its  arrival  but  there  was  no  response  and  the 
following  morning  the  admiral  landed.  His  welcome 
is  best  described  in  the  words  of  John  Fiske  in  his-  in- 
comparable work  on  "  The  Discovery  of  America  "  as 

9 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


follows :  *  "  On  going  ashore  next  morning  and  explor- 
ing the  neighborhood,  the  Spaniards  came  upon  sights  of 
dismal  significance.  The  fortress  was  pulled  to  pieces  and 
partly  burnt,  the  chests  of  provisions  were  broken  open 
and  emptied;  tools  and  fragments  of  European  clothing 
were  found  in  the  houses  of  the  natives,  and  finally 
eleven  corpses,  identifiable  as  those  of  white  men  were 
found  buried  near  the  fort.  Not  one  of  the  forty  men 
who  had  been  left  behind  in  that  place  ever  turned  up 
to  tell  the  tale.  The  little  colony  of  La  Navidad  had 
been  wiped  out  of  existence.  From  the  Indians,  how- 
ever, Columbus  gathered  bits  of  information  that  made 
a  sufficiently  probable  story.  It  was  a  typical  instance 
of  the  beginnings  of  colonization  in  wild  countries.  In 
such  instances  human  nature  has  shown  considerable 
uniformity.  Insubordination  and  deadly  feuds  among 
themselves  had  combined  with  reckless  outrages  upon 
the  natives  to  imperil  the  existence  of  this  little  party  of 
rough  sailors.  The  cause  to  which  Horace  ascribes  so 
many  direful  wars,  both  before  and  since  the  days  of 
fairest  Helen,  seems  to  have  been  the  principal  cause  on 
this  occasion.  At  length  a  fierce  chieftain  named  Caon- 
abo,  from  the  region  of  Xaragua,  had  attacked  the  Span- 
iards in  overwhelming  force,  knocked  their  blockhouse 
about  their  heads,  and  butchered  all  that  were  left  of  them. 

"The    Discovery   of  America."— Copyright   1892,  by   John 
Fiske.  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Company,  Boston,  Mass. 

10 


A  GLOOMY  WELCOME 


"  This  was  a  gloomy  welcome  to  the  land  of  promise. 
There  was  nothing  to  be  done  but  to  build  new  fortifica- 
tions and  found  a  town.  The  site  chosen  for  this  new 
settlement,  which  was  named  Isabella,  was  at  a  good 
harbor  about  thirty  miles  east  of  Monte  Christi.  It  was 
chosen  because  Columbus  understood  from  the  natives 
that  it  was  not  far  from  there  to  the  goldbearing  moun- 
tains of  Cibao,  a  name  which  still  seemed  to  signify  Ci- 
pango.  Quite  a  neat  little  town  was  presently  built,  with 
church,  market-place,  public  granary,  and  dwelling- 
houses,  the  whole  encompassed  with  a  stone  wall.  An 
exploring  party  led  by  Ojeda  into  the  mountains  of  Cibao 
found  gold  dust  and  pieces  of  gold  ore  in  the  beds  of 
the  brooks,  and  returned  elated  with  this  discovery. 
Twelve  of  the  ships  were  now  sent  back  to  Spain  for 
further  supplies  and  reinforcements,  and  specimens  of 
the  gold  were  sent  as  an  earnest  of  what  was  likely  to  be 
found." 

The  hostility  between  the  red-man  and  the  settler  as 
thus  indicated  forced  Columbus  to  expedients.  Landing 
on  shores  that  he  had  expected  to  find  friendly  and  find- 
ing only  a  condition  of  warfare  confronting  him,  forag- 
ing expeditions  for  food  had  to  be  undertaken  which 
served  only  to  make  matters  worse.  "  This  state  of 
things,"  Mr.  Fiske  continues,  "  led  Columbus  to  devise 
a  notable  expedient  yet  one  which  was  attended  by  de- 
plorable results.  In  some  of  the  neighboring  islands  lived 

II 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


the  voracious  Caribs.  In  fleets  of  canoes  they  would 
swoop  upon  the  coasts  of  Hispaniola,  capture  men  and 
women  by  the  score,  and  carry  them  off  to  be  cooked 
and  eaten.  Now  Columbus  wished  to  win  the  friendship 
of  the  Indians  about  him  by  defending  them  against  these 
enemies,  and  so  he  made  raids  against  the  Caribs,  took 
some  of  them  captive,  and  sent  them  as  slaves  to  Spain, 
to  be  taught  Spanish  and  converted  to  Christianity,  so 
that  they  might  come  back  to  the  islands  as  interpreters, 
and  thus  be  useful  aids  in  missionary  work.  It  was  really, 
said  Columbus,  a  kindness  to  these  cannibals  to  enslave 
them,  and  send  them  where  they  could  be  baptized  and 
rescued  from  everlasting  perdition;  and  then  again  they 
could  be  received  in  payment  for  the  cargoes  of  cattle, 
seeds,  wine,  and  other  provisions  which  must  be  sent 
from  Spain  for  the  support  of  the  colony.  Thus  quaintly 
did  the  great  discoverer,  like  so  many  other  good  men 
before  and  since,  mingle  considerations  of  religion  with 
those  of  domestic  economv.  It  is  apt  to  prove  an  un- 
wholesome mixture.  Columbus  proposed  such  an  ar- 
rangement to  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  and  it  is  to  their 
credit  that,  straitened  as  they  were  for  money,  they  for 
some  time  refused  to  accept  it.  Slavery,  however,  sprang 
up  in  Hispaniola  before  anyone  could  have  fully  realized 
the  meaning  of  what  was  going  on.  As  the  Indians  were 
unfriendly  and  food  must  be  had,  while  foraging  expedi- 
tions were  apt  to  end  in  plunder  and  bloodshed,  Columbus 

12 


THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  TAXATION 

tried  to  regulate  matters  by  prohibiting  such  expeditions 
and  in  lieu  thereof  imposing  a  light  tribute  or  tax  upon 
the  entire  population  of  Hispaniola  above  fourteen  years 
of  age.  As  this  population  was  dense,  a  little  from  each 
person  meant  a  good  deal  in  the  lump.  The  tribute  might 
be  a  small  piece  of  gold  or  of  cotton,  and  was  to  be  paid 
four  times  a  year.  Every  time  that  an  Indian  paid  this 
tax,  a  small  brass  token  duly  stamped  was  to  be  given 
him  to  hang  about  his  neck  as  a  voucher.  If  there  were 
Indians  who  felt  unable  to  pay  the  tribute,  they  might  as 
an  alternative  render  a  certain  amount  of  personal  service 
in  helping  to  plant  seeds  or  tend  cattle  for  the  Spaniards. 
"  No  doubt  these  regulations  were  well  meant,  and  if 
the  two  races  had  been  more  evenly  matched,  perhaps 
they  might  not  so  speedily  have  developed  into  tyranny. 
As  it  was,  they  were  like  rules  for  regulating  the  depre- 
dations of  wolves  upon  sheep.  Two  years  had  not  elapsed 
before  the  alternative  of  personal  service  was  demanded 
from  whole  villages  of  Indians  at  once.  By  1499  the  is- 
land had  begun  to  be  divided  into  repartimientos,  or 
shares.  One  or  more  villages  would  be  ordered,  under 
the  direction  of  their  native  chiefs,  to  till  the  soil  for  the 
benefit  of  some  specified  Spaniard  or  partnership  of  Span- 
iards; and  such  a  village  or  villages  constituted  the  re- 
partimiento  of  the  person  or  persons  to  whom  it  was 
assigned.  This  arrangement  put  the  Indians  into  a- state 
somewhat  resembling  that  of  feudal  villenage;  and  this 

13 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


was  as  far  as  things  had  gone  when  the  administration 
of  Columbus  came  abruptly  to  an  end.  .  .  .  In  1502 
the  Spanish  sovereigns  sent  to  Hispaniola  a  governor 
selected  with  especial  care,  a  knight  of  the  religious  order 
of  Alcantara,  named  Nicolas  de  Ovando.  He  was  a 
small,  fairhaired  man  of  mild  and  courteous  manners,  and 
had  an  excellent  reputation  for  ability  and  integrity.  We 
are  assured  on  the  most  unimpeachable  authority  that 
he  was  a  good  governor  for  white  men.  As  to  what  was 
most  needed  in  that  turbulent  colony,  he  was  a  strict  dis- 
ciplinarian, and  had  his  own  summary  way  of  dealing 
with  insubordinate  characters.  When  he  wished  to  dis- 
pose of  some  such  incipient  Roldan  he  would  choose  a 
time  to  invite  him  to  dinner,  and  then,  after  some  polite 
and  interesting  talk,  whereby  the  guest  was  apt  to  feel 
highly  flattered,  Ovando  would  all  at  once  point  down 
to  the  harbor  and  blandly  inquire,  '  In  which  of  those 
ships,  now  ready  to  weigh  anchor,  would  you  like  to  go 
back  to  Spain  ?  '  Then  the  dumbf oundered  man  would 
stammer,  '  My  Lord,  my  Lord/  and  would  perhaps  plead 
that  he  had  not  money  to  pay  his  passage.  '  Pray  do  not 
let  that  trouble  you/  said  this  well-bred  little  governor, 
'  it  shall  be  my  care  to  provide  for  that/  And  so  without 
further  ceremony  the  guest  was  escorted  straight  from 
dinner-table  to  ship. 

"  But  this  mild-spoken  Ovando  was  capable  of  strange 
deeds,  and  the  seven  years  of  his  administration  in  His- 

H 


MAJOR  GENERAL  JOHN  R.  BROOKE,  U.  S.  A. 


OVANDO 


paniola  were  full  of  horror.  .  .  .  His  methods  with 
Indians  may  be  illustrated  by  his  treatment  of  Anacaona, 
wife  of  the  chieftain  Caonabo  who  had  been  sent  to 
Spain.  Ovando  heard  that  the  tribe,  in  which  this  woman 
exercised  great  authority,  was  meditating  another  attack 
upon  the  Spaniards,  and  he  believed  that  an  ounce  of 
prevention  was  worth  a  pound  of  cure.  His  seat  of  gov- 
ernment was  at  the  town  of  San  Domingo,  and  Ana- 
caona's  territory  at  Xaragua  was  200  miles  distant. 
Ovando  started  at  once  with  300  foot  soldiers  and  sev- 
enty horse.  On  reaching  Xaragua  he  was  received  in  a 
friendly  manner  by  the  Indians,  who  probably  had  no 
wish  to  offend  so  strong  a  force.  Games  were  played, 
and  Ovando  proposed  to  show  the  Indians  a  tournament, 
at  which  they  were  much  pleased,  as  their  intense  fear 
of  the  horse*  was  beginning  to  wear  off.  All  the  chief- 
tains of  the  neighborhood  were  invited  to  assemble  in  a 
large  wooden  house,  while  Ovando  explained  to  them  the 
nature  of  the  tournament  that  was  about  to  take  place. 
Meanwhile  the  Spanish  soldiers  surrounded  the  house. 
Ovando  wore  upon  his  breast  the  badge  of  his  order,  a 
small  image  of  God  the  Father,  and  as  he  stood  talking 
with  the  chiefs,  when  he  knew  the  preparations  to  be 
complete,  he  raised  his  hand  and  touched  the  image.  At 

*  Horses  had  but  recently  been  imported  by  the  Spanish  into  the 
Indies  and  were  at  first  regarded  with  great  manifestations  of  fear 
by  the  natives,  who  looked  upon  them  as  a  species  of  wild  beast. 

'5 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


this  concerted  signal  the  soldiers  rushed  in  and  seized 
the  chiefs,  and  bound  them  hand  and  foot.  Then  they 
went  out  and  set  fire  to  the  house,  and  the  chiefs  were 
all  burnt  alive.  Anacaona  was  hanged  to  a  tree,  several 
hundred  Indians  were  put  to  the  sword,  and  their  country 
was  laid  waste.  Ovando  then  founded  a  town  in  Xara- 
gua,  and  called  it  the  City  of  Peace,  and  gave  it  a  seal 
on  which  was  a  dove  with  an  olive-branch."  .  .  .  Con- 
tinuing in  a  later  paragraph  Mr.  Fiske  says :  "  We  have 
seen  how  by  the  year  1499  communities  of  Indians  were 
assigned  in  repartimiento  to  sundry  Spaniards,  and  were 
thus  reduced  to  a  kind  of  villenage.  Queen  Isabella  had 
disapproved  of  this,  but  she  was  persuaded  to  sanction 
it,  and  presently  in  1503  she  and  Ferdinand  issued  a 
most  disastrous  order.  They  gave  discretionary  power 
to  Ovando  to  compel  Indians  to  work,  but  it  must  be  for 
wages.  They  ordered  him,  moreover,  to  see  that  Indians 
were  duly  instructed  in  the  Christian  faith,  provided  that 
they  must  come  to  mass,  '  as  free  persons,  for  so  they 
are.'  It  was  further  allowed  that  the  cannibal  Caribs,  if 
taken  in  actual  warfare,  might  be  sold  into  slavery. 
Little  did  the  sovereigns  know  what  a  legion  of  devils 
they  were  letting  loose.  Of  course  the  doings  in  His- 
paniola  always  went  the  full  length  of  the  authority 
granted  from  Spain,  and  generally  went  far  beyond. 
Of  course  the  Indians  were  compelled  to  work,  and  it  was 
not  for  wages ;  and  of  course,  so  long  as  there  was  no 

16 


ENSLAVEMENT  OF  THE  NATIVES 

legal  machinery  for  protecting  the  natives,  any  Indian 
might  be  called  a  cannibal  and  sold  into  slavery.  The 
way  in  which  Ovando  carried  out  the  order  about  mis- 
sionary work  was  characteristic.  As  a  member  of  a  re- 
ligious order  of  Knights,  he  was  familiar  with  the  prac- 
tice of  encomienda,  by  which  groups  of  novices  were  as- 
signed to  certain  preceptors  to  be  disciplined  and  in- 
structed in  the  mysteries  of  the  order.  The  word  encomi- 
enda means  '  commandery '  or  '  preceptory/  and  so  it 
came  to  be  a  nice  euphemism  for  a  hateful  thing.  Ovando 
distributed  Indians  among  the  Spaniards  in  lots  of  50 
or  100  or  500,  with  a  deed  worded  thus :  '  To  you,  such 
a  one,  is  given  an  encomienda  of  so  many  Indians,  and 
you  are  to  teach  them  the  things  of  our  holy  Catholic 
Faith.'  In  practice  the  last  clause  was  disregarded  as  a 
mere  formality,  and  the  effect  of  the  deed  was  simply  to 
consign  a  parcel  of  Indians  to  the  tender  mercies  of  some 
Spaniard  to  do  as  he  pleased  with  them.  If  the  system 
of  repartimientos  was  in  effect  serfdom  or  villenage,  the 
system  of  encomiendas  was  unmitigated  slavery. 

"  Such  a  cruel  and  destructive  slavery  has  seldom  if 
ever,  been  known." 

With  so  strenuous  and  effective  an  example  as  that  of 
Ovando  before  his  eyes  Lieut.-Gov.  Velasquez  began  his 
work  in  Cuba.  The  policies  of  Ovando  had  become  the 
recognized  policies  for  the  Indies  of  the  home  govern- 
ment, and  it  was  hardly  to  be  expected  that  the  more 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


humane  ideas  of  the  subordinate  should  prevail  against 
those  of  his  superiors  even  granting  that  he  had  any 
such,  which  is  not  at  all  clear.  The  enslavement  of  the 
peaceful  native  soon  became  a  fact.  The  systems  of 
repartimiento  and  encomienda  accomplished  this  wher- 
ever the  inevitable  combat  between  opposing  forces  and 
wanton  massacre  of  the  weaker  was  not  sufficient.  The 
compulsion  of  the  native  to  follow  unaccustomed  occupa- 
tion, privations  and  disease,  completed  the  work  of  ruin. 
The  administration  of  Ovando  in  San  Domingo  reduced 
the  number  of  natives  from  about  a  million  and  a  half  in 
1492  [estimated]  to  40,000  in  1509,  and  in  1537  the  Con- 
tador  of  the  Island  of  Cuba  reported  to  the  Queen  of 
Spain  that  in  twenty  farms  visited  by  him  only  130  In- 
dians were  to  be  found,  including  those  which  had  been 
imported ! 

Thus  was  the  civilization  of  Spain  introduced  into  these 
"  Fortunate  Islands." 


18 


Chapter  II 


THE  VELASQUEZ  EXPEDITION— FURTHER  SETTLEMENTS 
—HAVANA  FOUNDED— VARIETY  OF  NAMES  FOR  CUBA 
—SPANISH  COLONIAL  THEORY— THE  POWERS  OF 
VELASQUEZ  THROUGH  GOVERNOR  OF  SAN  DOMINGO 
WORK  A  DOUBLE  VASSALAGE— VELASQUEZ'S  DEATH 
—HIS  SUCCESSORS— THE  WORKINGS  OF  THE  SPANISH 
THEORY  OF  COLONIAL  ADMINISTRATION— PLUNDER 
AND  PROSPERITY  THE  OBJECT— THE  ISLAND  A  PREY 
TO  THE  UNSCRUPULOUS. 

rHE  Velasquez  expedition  landed  near  Cape 
Maisi  and  its  first  permanent  settlement  was 
made  in  1512  at  the  point  now  known  as 
Baracoa,  about  one  hundred  miles  to  the  north- 
east of  Santiago,  which  thus  enjoys  the  distinction 
of  being  the  oldest  city  of  Cuba.  The  first  cathedral  in 
Cuba  was  erected  at  Baracoa  by  Pope  Leo  X,  in  1518. 
The  avowed  object  of  the  expedition  was  that  of  coloniza- 
tion and  subjugation.  It  was  sufficiently  successful  from 
the  Spanish  point  of  view  in  this  first  effort  at  Baracoa, 
for  two  years  later  Velasquez  was  able  to  move  further 
without  endangering  his  base.  The  settlements  of  Trini- 
dad and  Santiago  de  Cuba  the  latter  for  a  while  being 
designated  the  capital,  followed  that  of  Baracoa  in  1514, 
together  with  the  establishment  of  points  of  communica- 
tion with  the  Spanish  Colonists  at  Jamaica,  and  the  main- 
land, at  Sancti  Spiritus,  Bayamo,  Puerto  Principe,  and 

19 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


San  Cristobal  de  la  Habana,  now  known  as  Batabano. 
Here,  several  centuries  later,  a  conference  having  some- 
thing to  do  with  the  relations  of  the  Republic  of  Cuba 
after  many  years  of  strife  and  suffering  beyond  belief  a 
tangible  reality,  and  Cuba's  Trustee,  Uncle  Sam,  repre- 
sented by  Gen.  Leonard  Wood,  took  place.  The  name 
of  the  then  Batabano.  was  in  1519  transferred  to  a  settle- 
ment on  the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Havana,  which  in 
1552  became  the  capital  of  the  Island.  From  the  first  in 
spite  of  her  vicissitudes  Cuba  has  managed  to  retain  her 
original  name,  that  by  which  it  was  known  to  its  aborig- 
inal owners  and  pronounced  Koo-bah,  although  various 
attempts  to  change  it  were  made  from  time  to  time.  As 
we  have  seen,  on  some  of  the  early  and  unveracious  maps 
it  was  known  as  Isabella  and  Columbus  had  chosen  to  call 
it  Juana.  On  the  death  of  Ferdinand  in  1516,  Velasquez 
renamed  it  Fernandina.  In  later  years  its  name  was  twice 
changed,  once  to  Santiago  after  the  patron  Saint  of  Spain, 
St.  Jago;  and  once  Ave  Maria  in  honor  of  the  Virgin. 
Cuba  seems  however  to  have  been  destined  to  remain 
the  fixed  designation  of  this  down-trodden  region  until 
a  happier  time  should  come. 

The  Government  of  all  Spanish  Colonies  at  this  period 
was  conducted  upon  the  theory  that  all  newly  discovered 
territory  belonged  to  the  crown  and  the  Viceroy,  Gov- 
ernor, or  Captain-General  was  the  personal  representative 
of  the  throne.  He  was  clothed  with  despotic  power,  met- 

20 


VELASQUEZ 


ing  out  punishment  at  his  own  sovereign  will,  and  holding 
the  lives  of  all  beneath  him  completely  in  his  hands.  At 
the  time  of  Velasquez's  appointment  his  powers  came  to 
him  through  the  medium  of  the  servants  of  the  crown  at 
San  Domingo,  so  that  technically  the  Island  was  at  once 
placed  in  a  condition  of  double  vassalage,  and  what  the 
consequent  drain  upon  her  resources  became  it  is  not 
difficult  to  surmise.  Velasquez  continued  to  rule  as 
Lieut. -Governor,  or  as  Adelantado,  under  the  eye  of  the 
Governor  and  Audiencia  of  San  Domingo  until  1524, 
when  he  died.  Of  his  rule  it  has  been  said  that  it  was 
energetic  and  efficient,  characterized  by  vigor  and  intelli- 
gence. That  he  was  harsh  and  cruel  to  the  natives  ap- 
pears to  be  beyond  all  question,  and  it  is  recorded  that 
one  of  the  native  chiefs,  burned  at  the  stake,  by  order  of 
Velasquez,  while  undergoing  his  ordeal  observed  that  he 
preferred  "  hell  to  heaven  if  there  are  Spaniards  in 
heaven."  Since  the  death  of  Velasquez  in  1524,  Cuba 
has  had  135  rulers,  of  whom  history  records  that,  with 
few  exceptions,  "  they  did  nothing  toward  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Island  or  the  welfare  of  the  people,"  al- 
though clothed  with  despotic  power  almost  from  the 
beginning. 

In  judging  them  perhaps  we  should  remember  that  like 
masters  breed  like  servants,  and  an  official  whose  mission 
it  is  to  enrich  the  pockets  of  his  King  through  the  ma- 
nipulation of  powers  granted  to  him  as  a  prize,  is  not 

21 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


expected  to  be  overnice  in  the  methods  he  employs  to 
extract  revenue  from  the  people  beneath  his  sway.  In 
some  peculiar  fashion  which  history  does  not  explain  at 
least  two  honest  men  appear  to  have  obtained  the  Cuban 
appointment,  Don  Luis  de  Las  Casas,  and  Don  Francisco 
de  Arrange,  a  native  of  Havana.  The  former  attempted 
to  break  up  the  institution  of  slavery,  while  the  latter 
as  a  native  born  Cuban  was  possessed  of  constructive 
ideas  of  Statesmanship  which  for  a  time  bade  fair  to 
relieve  the  oppressive  conditions  by  which  his  people  were 
kept  in  grinding  poverty.  "  Arguing  before  his  home 
government  in  behalf  of  certain  reforms  Arrange  told 
them  that  serious  dissent  permeated  every  class  of  the 
community,  and  was  bid  in  return  to  employ  a  still  more 
stringent  system  of  rule.  To  this  Arrange  replied  that 
force  was  not  remedy,  and  that  to  effectually  reform  the 
rebellious  they  must  first  reform  the  laws.  His  earnest 
reason  carried  conviction,  and  finally  won  concession.  By 
his  exertions  the  staple  productions  of  the  island  were  so 
much  increased  that  the  revenue,  in  place  of  falling  short 
of  the  expenses  of  the  government  as  his  enemies  had  pre- 
dicted, soon  yielded  a  large  surplus.  He  early  raised  his 
voice  against  the  iniquitous  slave  trade,  and  suggested 
the  introduction  of  white  labor,  though  he  admitted  that 
the  immediate  and  wholesale  abolition  of  slavery  was  im- 
practicable. This  was  the  rock  on  which  he  split,  as  it 
regarded  his  influence  with  the  Spaniards  in  Cuba,  that 

22 


MAJOR  EUGENE  F.  LADD,  U.  S.  V, 

Treasurer  of  the  Island 


AN  HONEST  GOVERNOR 

is,  with  the  planters  and  rich  property  holders.  Slavery 
with  them  was  a  sine  qua  non.  Many  of  them  owned 
a  thousand  Africans  each,  and  the  institution,  as  an 
arbitrary  power  as  well  as  the  means  of  wealth,  was 
ever  dear  to  the  Spanish  heart.  Former  and  subsequent 
Captains-General  not  only  secretly  encouraged  the  clan- 
destine importation  of  slaves,  after  issuing  an  edict  pro- 
hibiting it,  but  profited  pecuniarily  by  the  business.  It 
was  owing  to  his  exertions  that  the  duty  on  coffee,  spirits, 
and  cotton  was  remitted  for  a  period  of  ten  years,  and 
that  machinery  for  the  sugar  plantations  was  allowed  to 
be  imported  into  Cuba  from  the  United  States  free  of 
all  duty."  * 

It  was  this  rare  person  among  the  Governors  of  Cuba 
who  upon  being  offered  a  patent  of  nobility  declined  it, 
saying  that  "  the  King  could  make  noblemen,  but  God 
only  could  make  gentlemen."  It  is  a  vast  pity  that 
Arrange  appears  to  have  been  the  only  exception  in  this 
connection  to  prove  the  rule. 

In  the  interesting  report  of  the  United  States  Census 
Bureau  accompanying  the  results  of  the  Cuban  Census  of 
1899,  made  under  the  direction  of  Lieut. -Col.  J.  P.  Sanger, 
U.  S.  A.,  is  a  comprehensive  statement  of  the  workings  of 
the  Spanish  theory  of  Colonial  Administration  as  it  af- 
fected Cuba,  from  which  I  quote.  I  quote  at  some  length 
for  the  reason  that  in  no  better  way  can  I  hope  to 

*  Due  South.— Ballou 
23 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


convey  to  the  minds  of  those  who  read  this  story  an  ade- 
quate idea  of  how  persistently  and  wickedly  this  strug- 
gling island  has  been  oppressed  by  those  who  should  have 
been  most  mindful  of  her  interests.  The  economic  sins  of 
Spain  are  by  no  means  the  least  with  which  she  stands 
indicted. 

"That,  in  the  administration  of  her  colonies,  Spain 
was  a  bad  exception  to  a  general  rule  of  liberal  and 
generous  government  on  the  part  of  other  countries  to- 
ward their  colonial  dependencies  is  by  no  means  the  case. 
In  fact,  much  the  same  ideas  appear  to  have  influenced 
all  of  them  at  the  outset,  although  the  results  were 
different,  as  might  be  expected  of  governments  having 
different  origins,  forms,  and  theories.  The  prevailing 
idea  appears  to  have  been  that  the  political  and  economic 
interests  of  colonies  were  always  to  be  subordinated  to 
those  of  the  home  country,  no  matter  how  injurious  the 
consequences,  and,  while  in  some  instances  this  course 
was  modified  with  most  beneficial  results,  it  was  fol- 
lowed unremittingly  by  Spain  to  the  end  of  her  suprem- 
acy over  Cuba.  Aside  from  the  fact  that  during  the  early 
history  of  Cuba  Spain  had  little  surplus  population  to 
dispose  of,  and  that  through  the  expulsion  of  the  Jews 
and  Moors  she  lost  a  large  and  valuable  part  of  it,  her 
trade  restrictions,  established  at  the  beginning  of  the  co- 
lonial period  in  her  history  and  continued  without  essen- 
tial modification  for  nearly  three  hundred  years,  would 

24 


TRADE   RESTRICTIONS 


account,  in  some  measure,  for  the  slow  increase  in  the 
population  and  industries  of  Cuba.  These  restrictions 
appear  to  have  originated  in  the  royal  cedula  of  May 
6,  1497,  granting  to  the  port  of  Seville  the  exclusive 
privilege  of  trade  with  the  colonies.  At  the  same  time 
the  Casa  de  Contratacion,  or  Council  of  Trade,  was 
established,  upon  which  was  conferred  the  exclusive  regu- 
lation of  trade  and  commerce,  although  later  the  Council 
exercised  its  functions  under  the  general  control  of  the 
Council  of  the  Indies.  San  Domingo,  and  later  Vera 
Cruz,  were  the  only  colonial  ports  authorized  to  trade 
with  Seville.  In  1717  the  trade  monopoly  of  Seville  was 
transferred,  by  royal  order,  to  the  port  of  Cadiz,  in  Spain. 
While  Santiago  was  the  capital  of  Cuba,  trade  be- 
tween the  island  and  the  home  ports  mentioned  was  re- 
stricted to  that  place,  and  when,  in  1552,  the  capital  was 
transferred  to  Havana,  that  city  became  the  sole  port 
of  entry  until  1778,  except  during  the  English  occupation 
of  the  island,  1762-63,  when  Havana  was  opened  to  free 
trade.  By  the  royal  decree  of  October  12,  1778,  trade 
between  Santiago,  Trinidad,  Batabano,  and  other  Spanish 
ports  was  authorized.  This  privilege  was  extended  to 
Nuevitas  in  1784,  to  Matanzas  1793,  Caibarien  1794, 
and  Manzanillo  and  Baracoa  in  1803.  Prior  to  this, 
Cuban  ports  were  practically  under  an  embargo  of  the 
strictest  kind.  Even  between  the  ports  of  Havana  and 
Seville  or  Cadiz,  there  was  no  free  communication,  but 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


all  trading  vessels  were  gathered  into  fleets,  or  flotas, 
from  time  to  time,  and  made  the  voyage  accompanied  by 
Spanish  war  ships,  partly  for  protection  against  free- 
booters and  pirates,  but  chiefly  to  prevent  trade  with 
other  ports.  In  1765  this  restriction  was  removed.  The 
maritime  laws  regulating  trade  and  commerce  forbade 
trade  even  between  the  colonies,  and  as  early  as  1592 
trade  with  foreigners  was  only  permitted  by  special 
authority,  and  in  1614  and  1680  trade  with  foreigners 
was  prohibited  under  pain  of  death  and  confiscation  of 
the  property  concerned.  The  treaties  of  the  period  ap- 
pear to  have  recognized  these  prohibitions  as  entirely 
justifiable  under  the  rules  of  international  intercourse  as 
they  existed  at  that  time.  Thus  by  the  treaties  of  1648 
and  1714  between  Spain  and  the  Dutch  provinces  it  was 
agreed  by  the  contracting  parties  to  abstain  from  trading 
in  the  ports  and  along  the  coast  of  the  Indies  belonging 
to  each  of  the  treaty  nations.  Again,  by  the  treaty  of 
Madrid  between  England  and  Spain,  similar  engagements 
were  made,  although  article  10  provided  that  in  case 
vessels  arrived  at  the  prohibited  ports  under  stress  or 
shipwreck  they  should  be  kindly  received  and  permitted 
to  purchase  provisions  and  repair  damages.  This  privilege 
was  subsequently  withdrawn  by  royal  orders  of  January 
20  and  April  15,  1784,  which  prescribed  that  no  vessel 
belonging  to  a  foreign  nation  should  be  permitted  to  enter, 
even  under  the  pretext  of  seeking  shelter.  The  severity 

16 


FURTHER  TROUBLES 


of  these  restrictions  was  modified  later  on  and,  by  a 
royal  order  of  January  8,  1801,  Cuban  ports  were  thrown 
open  to  the  commerce  of  friendly  and  neutral  nations. 
Other  commercial  privileges  were  granted  in  1805, 
1809,  1810,  and  1812,  due,  in  great  measure,  if  not 
entirely,  to  the  French  invasion  of  the  Peninsular  and  its 
effect  on  Spanish  possessions  in  the  West  Indies  and 
America.  But  these  concessions  to  trade  with  Spanish 
colonies  were  but  temporary,  as  by  royal  orders  of 
January  10,  November  17,  and  July  10,  1809,  foreign 
commerce  with  Spanish-American  ports  was  prohibited. 
Against  these  last  restrictions  of  trade  the  various  Span- 
ish colonial  Governors,  and  especially  the  Captain-Gen- 
eral of  Cuba,  protested  on  the  ground  of  the  necessities 
of  the  colonies  and  the  inability  of  Spain  to  meet  them. 
These  objections  having  been  favorably  considered  by 
the  Council  for  the  Indies,  foreign  trade  with  Havana 
was  extended  for  six  months.  Many  other  decrees  and 
royal  orders  affecting  trade  with  Cuba  and  the  other 
Spanish  colonies  were  promulgated  during  the  period 
between  1775  and  1812,  but  they  throw  no  additional 
light  on  this  subject.  It  is  plain  that  Spain  was  al- 
ways averse  to  granting  trade  facilities .  to  her  colonies, 
and  only  did  so  for  a  time  when  forced  by  her  neces- 
sities; but  having  once  opened  Cuban  ports  and  to  that 
extent  established  the  privilege  of  foreign  trade,  which 
it  was  difficult  to  recall,  the  next  step  was  to  restrict 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


it  as  far  as  possible  by  duties,  tonnage,  and  port  dues, 
and  arbitrary  tariffs  imposed  from  time  to  time  in  such 
a  way  as  to  render  foreign  commerce  unprofitable.  With- 
out going  into  details  it  may  be  said  that  up  to  1824 
duties  on  foreign  commerce  were  much  greater  than 
on  Spanish  merchandise,  and  while  from  that  year  they 
were  generally  less  restrictive,  still  they  were  always  high 
enough  to  compel  Cubans  to  purchase  from  Spanish  mer- 
chants, who,  as  Spain  did  not  herself  produce  what  was 
needed,  bought  from  French,  German,  American,  or 
other  sources,  thereby  raising  prices  far  above  what 
they  would  have  been  under  a  system  less  hampering. 
In  fact,  up  to  1818  Cuba  does  not  appear  to  have  had 
a  tariff  system.  In  that  year  a  tariff  was  promulgated 
making  the  duties  twenty-six  and  one-half  per  cent  on 
agricultural  implements  and  forty-three  per  cent  ad  va- 
lorem on  other  foreign  merchandise.  This  was  modified 
in  1820  and  1822  and  the  duties  reduced  to  twenty  per 
cent  on  agricultural  implements  and  thirty-seven  per  cent 
ad  valorem  on  foreign  industrial  products.  On  all  Span- 
ish importations  under  this  classification  the  duties  were 
two-thirds  less.  The  tariff  of  1824  was  less  prohibitive. 
Not  satisfied,  apparently,  with  this  arrangement  for 
excluding  foreign  trade  or  with  the  amount  of  customs 
revenue,  an  export  tariff  was  established  in  1828  on 
sugar  and  coffee,  which  had  by  that  time  become  im- 
portant products.  On  sugar  the  duty  was  four-fifths 

28 


EXCESSIVE  TAXATION 


of  a  cent  per  pound,  and  on  coffee  two-fifths  of  a  cent 
per  pound.  If  exported  in  foreign  vessels,  the  duty  on 
sugar  was  doubled  and  on  coffee  was  increased  to  one 
cent  per  pound.  With  slight  modifications  these  duties 
continued  to  August  I,  1891,  when,  under  the  McKinley 
tariff  law,  a  reciprocal  commercial  agreement  was  pro- 
claimed by  President  Harrison  between  Spain  and  the 
United  States,  which  enabled  Cuba  to  seek  its  nearest 
and  most  natural  market.  In  a  short  time  nearly  the 
entire  trade  of  Cuba  was  transferred  to  the  United  States, 
and  Cuba  enjoyed  a  degree  of  prosperity  never  before 
attained.  But  with  the  termination  of  this  agreement  by 
the  tariff  law  of  1894,  the  old  practice  of  differential, 
special,  and  discriminating  duties  against  foreign  trade 
was  re-established,  thus  forcing  upon  the  Cubans  com- 
pulsory trade  with  Spain.  There  seems  to  be  no  question 
among  impartial  and  intelligent  judges  as  to  the  injurious 
effect  of  this  system  on  the  growth  of  Cuba's  population 
and  material  progress,  both  largely  dependent  on  com- 
mercial advantages.  Another  evil  born  of  the  system 
and  given  a  certain  amount  of  immunity  through  the 
reverses  and  disasters  of  the  Spanish  navy,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  Spain  was  unable  to  protect  her  com- 
merce or  fully  enforce  trade  regulations,  was  smuggling, 
which  began  with  trade  restrictions  and  monopolies 
and  has  continued  to  .this  day,  the  amount  of  mer- 
chandise smuggled  being,  for  many  years,  nearly 

29 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


equal  to  that  regularly  imported  and  exported.  From 
smuggling  on  a  large  scale  and  privateering  to  buc- 
caneering and  piracy  is  not  a  long  step,  and  under  the 
name  of  privateers  French,  Dutch,  English,  and  Amer- 
ican smugglers  and  buccaneers  swarmed  the  Caribbean 
Sea  and  Gulf  of  Mexico  for  more  than  two  centuries, 
plundering  Spanish  Hot  as  and  attacking  colonial  settle- 
ments. Among  the  latter,  Cuba  was  the  chief  suf- 
ferer. Sallying  forth  from  Santo  Domingo,  Jamaica, 
the  Tortugas,  and  other  islands  and  keys,  these  maraud- 
ers raided  the  island  throughout  the  whole  extent  of  its 
northern,  eastern,  and  southern  coast  line,  levying  tribute, 
kidnapping  individuals,  and  carrying  off  whatever  was 
needed.  In  1538  they  attacked  and  burned  Havana.  In 
1544  they  attacked  Baracoa,  Matanzas,  and  Havana, 
which  they  again  sacked  and  burned.  In  1604  Giron,  a 
French  buccaneer,  landed  twice  in  Santiago,  capturing 
the  Morro,  and  in  1679  French  buccaneers  again  raided 
the  province.  Incursions  on  a  smaller  scale  were  fre- 
quent, causing  the  Captain-General  to  issue  an  order 
requiring  all  men  to  go  armed  and  all  persons  to  retire 
to  their  homes  after  nightfall.  By  the  terror  they  excited 
these  raids  retarded  somewhat  the  development  of  agri- 
culture by  compelling  the  people  to  concentrate  in  the 
towns  for  protection.  On  the  other  hand,  they  stimulated 
the  construction  of  fortifications  in  the  harbor  of  Havana 
and  other  ports,  which,  a  few  years  later,  made  them  safe 

3° 


BRIG.  GEN.  ADNA  R.  CHAFFEE,  U.  S.  A. 


STAMP  TAXES 


against  such  incursions.  Coupled  with  trade  restric- 
tions and  extending  throughout  the  entire  life  of  Cuba 
as  a  dependency  of  Spain,  excessive  taxation  has  always 
prevailed.  Apart  from  imports  and  exports,  taxes  were 
levied  on  real  and  personal  property  and  on  industries 
and  commerce  of  all  kinds.  Every  profession,  art,  or 
manual  occupation  contributed  its  quota,  while,  as  far 
back  as  1638,  seal  and  stamp  taxes  were  established  on 
all  judicial  business  and  on  all  kinds  of  petitions  and 
claims  made  to  official  corporations,  and  subsequently 
on  all  bills  and  accounts.  These  taxes  were  in  the  form 
of  stamps  on  official  paper,  and  at  the  date  of  American 
occupation  the  paper  cost  from  35  cents  to  $3  a  sheet. 
On  deeds,  wills,  and  other  similar  documents  the  paper 
cost  from  35  cents  to  $37.50  per  sheet,  according  to  the 
value  of  the  property  concerned.  Failure  to  use  even 
the  lowest-priced  paper  involved  a  fine  of  $50.  There 
was  also  a  municipal  tax  on  the  slaughter  of  cattle  for 
the  market.  This  privilege  was  sold  by  the  municipal 
council  to  the  highest  bidder,  with  the  result  that  taxes 
were  assessed  on  all  animals  slaughtered,  whether  for  the 
market  or  for  private  consumption,  with  a  corresponding 
increase  in  the  price  of  meat.  Another  tax  established 
in  1528,  called  the  derecho  de  averia,  required  the 
payment  of  20  ducats  ($16)  by  every  person,  bond  or 
free,  arriving  in  the  island.  In  1665  this  tax  .was 
increased  to  $22,  and  continued  in  force  to  1765,  thus 

31 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


retarding  immigration,  and,  to  that  extent,  the  in- 
crease of  population,  especially  of  the  laboring  class. 
An  examination  of  these  taxes  will  show  their  ex- 
cessive, arbitrary,  and  unscientific  character,  and  how 
they  operated  to  discourage  Cubans  from  owning  prop- 
erty or  engaging  in  many  industrial  pursuits  tending  to 
benefit  them  and  to  promote  the  material  improvement 
of  the  island. 

"  Taxes  on  real  estate  were  estimated  by  the  tax  in- 
spector on  the  basis  of  its  rental  or  productive  capacity, 
and  varied  from  four  to  twelve  per  cent.  Similarly,  a 
nominal  municipal  tax  of  twenty-five  per  cent  was  levied 
on  the  estimated  profits  of  all  industries  and  commerce, 
and  on  the  income  derived  from  all  professions,  manual 
occupations,  or  agencies,  the  collector  receiving  six  per 
cent  of  all  taxes  assessed.  Much  unjust  discrimination 
was  made  against  Cubans  in  determining  assessable 
values  and  in  collecting  the  taxes,  and  it  is  said  that 
bribery  in  some  form  was  the  only  effective  defence 
against  the  most  flagrant  impositions.  Up  to  the  year 
1638  the  taxes  were  collected  by  royal  officers  appointed 
by  the  King,  and  their  accounts  were  passed  on  by  the 
audiencia  of  Santo  Domingo.  In  that  year  contadores 
(auditors)  were  appointed  who  exercised  fiscal  super- 
vision over  the  tax  collectors,  until,  by  royal  cedula  of 
October  31,  1764,  the  intendancy  of  Havana  was  created, 
the  administration  of  taxes  being  conducted  as  in  Spain. 

32 


A  GOVERNMENT  MONOPOLY 

Since  1892  the  taxes  have  been  collected  by  the  Spanish 
Bank  under  a  ten  years'  contract,  the  bank  receiving  a 
commission  of  five  per  cent.  About  eighteen  per  cent 
of  the  assessed  taxes  remained  uncollected  between  1886 
and  1897,  and  the  deficits  thus  caused  were  added  to  the 
Cuban  debt,  ever  a  subject  of  universal  discontent. 
If  to  high  taxes,  high  tariffs,  and  utter  indifference, 
apparently,  to  the  needs  of  the  island  be  added  a  lack  of 
banking  facilities  of  all  kinds,  and  a  system  of  currency 
dependent  entirely  on  the  Spanish  Government  and  af- 
fected by  all  its  financial  difficulties,  we  have  some  of 
the  reasons  why  the  economic  development  of  Cuba  has 
been  slow.  '  All  her  industrial  profits  were  absorbed  by 
Spain,  leaving  no  surplus  to  provide  for  the  accumulation 
of  capital  and  the  material  progress  of  the  island/  which 
was  apparently  regarded  as  a  government  monopoly, 
whose  productive  capacity  was  in  no  wise  connected 
with  its  economic  interests.  Accordingly,  such  interests 
were  invariably  subordinated  to  those  of  Spain — with 
which  they  rarely  accorded — no  matter  how  injurious  the 
result.  That  this  course  should  have  been  followed  in 
the  early  period  of  Spanish  colonization  is  not  strange. 
All  sorts  of  economic  experiments,  based  on  what  are  now 
considered  absurd  economic  theories,  were  tried  about  that 
time  by  European  countries  in  vain  efforts  to  promote  na- 
tional prosperity  by  entirely  unnatural  methods.  Thus, 
for  many  years  Cuba  was  prohibited,  in  common  with 

33 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


other  colonies,  from  the  cultivation  of  raw  products 
raised  in  Spain,  thus  reversing  the  theory  and  practice 
under  which  England  subsequently  developed  her  manu- 
facturing industries  at  home,  successfully  colonized  all 
parts  of  the  habitable  globe,  and  established  her  enormous 
colonial  trade,  by  the  very  natural  process  of  paying  for 
the  raw  products  of  her  colonies  in  manufactured  articles. 
No  nation  in  Europe  during  the  sixteenth  century  was 
in  a  better  condition  than  Spain  to  establish  such  a  sys- 
tem, as  she  was  essentially  a  manufacturing  country. 
But  with  the  expulsion  of  the  Moors  her  manufactures 
were  practically  ruined ;  the  wealth  which  for  many  years 
had  poured  in  from  the  colonies  in  exchange  for  the 
supplies  shipped  them  now  passed  through  her  to  other 
countries  in  consequence  of  her  extinguished  industries, 
and  she  became  little  more  than  a  clearing  house  for 
foreign  products.  Five-sixths  of  the  manufactured 
articles  used  in  Spain  were  imported,  and  foreigners,  in 
direct  violation  of  Spanish  laws,  soon  carried  on  nine- 
tenths  of  the  trade  with  her  colonies.  It  may  be  said 
that  results  equally  unfortunate  appear  to  have  at- 
tended all  other  branches  of  Spanish  colonial  gov- 
ernment. Under  a  policy  so  shortsighted  that  it  was 
blind  to  the  most  ordinary  precautions,  and  long  after 
repeated  warnings  should  have  suggested  a  greater  meas- 
tire  of  economic  and  political  independence  for  Cuba,  the 
entire  system  of  Cuban  government  and  administration 

34 


A  SHORTSIGHTED  POLICY 

was  retained  in  the  hands  of  Spanish  officials  to  the  ex- 
clusion of  native  Cubans,  thus  substituting  for  home 
rule  a  government  which,  however  necessary  in  the 
earlier  history  of  the  island,  became,  with  the  lapse  of 
centuries,  an  object  of  suspicion  and  hatred  to  a  large 
majority  of  Cubans,  as  the  medium  through  which  Spain 
exercised  despotic  power  over  them  and  appropriated 
to  herself  the  wealth  of  the  island.  That  these  feelings 
would  have  yielded  to  greater  economic  and  political 
freedom,  there  can  be  no  question.  Political  independence 
was  not  generally  advocated  at  first.  Autonomy  under 
the  protection  of  Spain  was  as  far  as  the  industrial  classes 
cared  to  go,  and  had  this  been  granted  ten  years  earlier 
Cuba  might  and  probably  would  have  remained  a  Spanish 
colony.  It  was  the  economic  rather  than  the  political 
aspect  of  the  island  that  concerned  the  greater  part  of 
its  population.  But  in  Cuba  political  and  economic  con- 
ditions were  inseparable  under  the  theory  of  colonial 
government  which  prevailed,  and  economic  concessions 
were  not  to  be  thought  of  if  the  practice  of  stripping  Cuba 
by  the  various  means  described  without  giving  Cubans 
the  least  opportunity  to  prevent  it. in  a  peaceful  way  was 
to  continue.  That  they  would  ever  resort  to  force  was 
not  believed,  or  if  believed,  not  feared,  in  the  face  of  a 
despotic  Governor-General  with  a  local  army  and  navy 
to  enforce  his  authority  and  the  whole  power  of  Spain 
in  reserve.  Besides,  the  Cubans  had  given  ample  proof 

35 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


of  their  loyalty.  But  the  rulers  of  Cuba,  usually  blind 
to  its  interests,  were  to  test  the  loyalty  of  her  people 
beyond  the  limits  of  endurance,  and,  as  a  result,  to 
lose  for  Spain  her  '  ever  faithful  island/  A  large 
number  of  the  Governors  of  Cuba  have  been  Span- 
ish politicians,  appointed  without  special  reference  to 
their  fitness,  but  as  a  reward  for  services,  personal  or 
political,  rendered  to  the  Spanish  Government.  The  re- 
sources of  Cuba  were  always  available  to  the  home  party 
in  control  for  this  purpose,  which  accounts  in  some 
measure  for  the  unanimity  of  Spanish  opinion  respecting 
political  concessions  to  the  island.  It  was  necessary  that 
its  control  should  remain  absolutely  in  the  hands  of  the 
Captains-General  representing  the  home  government; 
but  there  is  very  little  question  that  had  all  of  them 
exercised  their  authority  with  moderation,  lightened  the 
burden  of  taxation,  removed  or  modified  many  trade  re- 
strictions, promoted  public  works,  and  used  their  author- 
ity to  extend  the  influence  of  the  Cubans  in  the  admin- 
istration of  the  island,  the  dominion  of  Spain  might 
have  been  continued  for  years  to  come,  as  much  of  the 
political  agitation  would  have  been  avoided ;  the  gulf  be- 
tween Spaniards  and  Cubans  would  have  been  bridged 
over,  until,  through  these  and  other  influences,  an  ad- 
justment of  the  economic  situation  would  have  brought 
peace  and  prosperity  to  the  people." 

But  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  people  of  Cuba 

36 


A  PREY  TO  THE  UNSCRUPULOUS 

have  not  been  the  object  of  the  Spaniard  from  the  be- 
ginning. In  dealing  with  native  or  with  settler,  the  object 
of  the  authorities  at  home  has  been  that  of  plunder. 
Politicians  of  wrecked  fortunes  were  sent  here  to  recoup 
their  fallen  estate,  by  whatsoever  means  they  might  deem 
best,  and  they  have  almost  invariably  made  the  most  of 
their  opportunity.  In  other  words  the  "  ever  faithful 
island  "  has  been  a  prey  to  the  rapacious  and  the  mercenary 
from  the  first  moment  of  her  appearance  among  the 
known  lands  of  the  earth,  up  to  the  moment  when,  as 
the  Ward  of  the  United  States,  she  and  her  interests 
became  the  care  of  the  authorities  at  Washington  through 
the  representatives  of  the  latter  chosen  from  the  ranks 
of  the  Army  establishment. 


37 


Chapter    III 


INSTITUTION  OF  SLAVERY— HISTORY  OF  CUBAN  SLAVE 
TRADE— A  PORTUGUESE  DESCRIPTION— PRIVATEERS 
—ATTACKS  UPON  HAVANA— FERNANDO  DE  SOTO— 
FORTIFICATIONS— LA  FUERZA— MORRO  CASTLE— LA 
PUNTA— TWO  CENTURIES  OF  UNREST— SIR  HENRY 
MORGAN— TRIES  TO  ESTABLISH  HEADQUARTERS  IN 
CUBAN  WATERS— ESQUEMELING'S  DESCRIPTION  OF 
CUBA,  AND  THE  SACKING  OF  PUERTO  PRINCIPE. 

JT\  UT  it  was  not  alone  the  rapacious  rulers  sent  by 
f~~£  Spain  to  wring  blood  money  from  the  veins 
-^— *  of  the  natives  and  settlers  that  constituted  the 
greatest  of  Cuba's  woes.  The  gradual  extinction 
of  the  aboriginal,  and  the  prime  necessity  of  the 
Spanish  pioneer  to  have  someone  else  do  his  work  for 
him — for  these  sons  of  Castille  were  not  of  that  strenu- 
ous cast  that  settled  upon  the  forbidding  coasts  of  rock- 
bound  New  England — resulted  in  the  importation  of 
negro  slaves  into  Cuba.  In  a  letter  from  Ferdinand  to 
Ovando,  Governor  of  San  Domingo,  in  1501,  it  was  pro- 
hibited to  admit  Jews,  Moors  and  new  converts  into  the 
Indies  "but  an  exception  was  made  in  the  case  of  the 
negro  slaves,  who  were  allowed  to  pass,  the  officers  of 
the  royal  revenue  to  receive  the  money  paid  for  their 
permits."  The  negro  was  known  already  by  the  Spaniard 
as  a  good  worker  and  when  the  latter  found  that  his  sys- 
tems of  repartimiento  and  encomienda  were  working  the 

38 


INSTITUTION  OF  SLAVERY 

extinction  of  the  red-man  who  tilled  his  fields,  and  delved 
in  his  mines,  and  in  otherwise  released  him  from  the 
necessity  for  individual  toil,  face  to  face  with  a  proposi- 
tion which  required  a  personal  physical  exertion  he  natur- 
ally turned  to  the  consideration  of  available  labor.  Negro 
slavery  solved  this  difficult  problem  for  him.  and  in  1517 
the  first  license  to  import  negroes  into  the  West  Indies 
was  given  by  Charles  V.  This  provided  for  the  importa- 
tion of  8,000  slaves  in  eight  years,  1,000  of  which  were 
to  go  to  Cuba.  Quoting  from  the  United  States  Census 
report  on  this  subject  we  find  that  "  a  second  monopoly 
on  the  same  terms  and  for  the  same  number  was  granted 
in  1523,  but  this  grant  was  revoked  and  a  license  given 
to  import  750  men  and  750  women,  300  to  go  to  Cuba. 
In  1527,  1,000  negroes  were  imported  into  Cuba;  and 
again  in  1528  a  license  was  given  to  import  4,000  negroes 
into  the  Indies.  The  number  of  slaves  imported  between 
1521  and  1763  is  estimated  by  Humboldt  at  60,000,  and 
by  1790  the  number  had  reached  a  total  of  90,875.  From 
1790  to  1820  the  importation  of  slaves  into  Havana,  as 
shown  by  the  returns  of  the  custom-house,  was  225,575, 
to  which  should  be  added  one-fourth  for  those  smuggled, 
making  the  total  importation  from  1521  to  1820,  372,449. 
Between  this  date  and  1853  it  is  estimated  that  there  were 
271,659  importations,  lawful  and  contraband,  a  total  of 
644,108,  about  one-third  being  females.  From  1853  to 
1880,  when  the  slave  trade  was  finally  suppressed,  over 

39 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


200,000  slaves  were  smuggled  into  the  island,  making  a 
grand  total  of  between  950,000  and  1,000,000. 

"  It  is  not  proposed  to  give  here  a  detailed  account  of 
the  Cuban  slave  trade  or  of  negro  slavery  in  the  island. 
While  it  was  fraught  with  all  the  horrors  of  this  nefarious 
business  elsewhere,  the  laws  for  the  protection  of  slaves 
were  unusually  humane.  Almost  from  the  beginning 
slaves  had  a  right  to  purchase  their  freedom  or  change 
their  masters,  and  long  before  slavery  was  abolished  they 
could  own  property  and  contract  marriage.  As  a  result 
the  proportion  of  free  colored  to  slaves  'has  always  been 
large.  Of  the  efforts  to  abolish  the  slave  trade  in  Cuba 
much  might  be  written ;  it  is  sufficient  for  our  purposes 
to  state  the  principal  facts.  By  the  treaty  of  Vienna, 
1815,  to  which  Spain  was  a  party,  slavery  was  abolished. 
By  a  treaty  with  England  signed  September  24,  1817, 
Spain  agreed  to  stop  the  slave  trade  May  30,  1820,  in 
consideration  of  the  sum  of  £400,000.  Again,  on  June 
28,  1835,  another  treaty  was  made  with  England  abolish- 
ing the  slave  trade.  In  addition  to  these  treaties  the 
Spanish  Government  promulgated  several  decrees  and 
laws  after  1835  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  and 
the  abolition  of  slavery.  Despite  these  measures,  how- 
ever, and  the  active  cooperation  of  the  native  Cubans, 
who  were  zealously  opposed  to  the  slave  trade,  and  the 
repeated  protests  of  the  British  Government,  it  continued 

40 


THE  NEGRO 


to  1880  with  but  little  interruption.  The  correspond- 
ence between  England  and  Spain  fully  explains  the  fail- 
ure of  Spain  to  enforce  her  laws  and  treaty  engagements. 
Under  what  is  now  known  as  the  Moret  law,  enacted 
by  the  Spanish  Cortes  July  4,  1870,  the  gradual  abolition 
of  slavery  was  commenced.  The  civil  war  in  the  United 
States  and  the  Cuban  insurrection  of  1868-78  hastened 
it,  as  did  the  law  of  February  13,  1880,  which  abolished 
slavery.  Nevertheless,  it  continued  in  remote  parts  of 
the  island  for  several  years  thereafter,  although  gener- 
ally abolished  by  the  year  1887. 

"  The  condition  of  the  negro  in  Cuba  for  many  years 
appears  to  have  been  far  better  than  that  of  the  colored 
population  of  our  Southern  States,  or  of  any  of  the  West 
India  Islands  under  foreign  control,  and  their  personal 
privileges  much  greater.  No  hard  and  fast  '  color  line ' 
has  separated  the  colpred  and  white  Cuban  population, 
although  outside  of  the  Cuban  army  there  has  not  been 
much  of  what  may  be  called  social  intercourse;  but  in 
respect  to  all  public  benefits,  whether  ecclesiastical,  civil, 
or  military,  they  have  had  about  the  same  considera- 
tion from  the  Spanish  Government  as  the  white  Cubans. 
No  doubt  the  free  association  of  colored  and  white 
Cubans  resulted  largely  from  the  common  struggle  in 
which  they  were  engaged  against  Spain,  and  the  fact 
that  the  laws  made  no  discrimination  between  them. 

41 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Colored  men  made  up  a  large  proportion  of  the  Cuban 
army  of  1895-98,  some  of  them,  like  Antonio  Maceo, 
holding  high  rank. 

"  While  the  statistics  of  Cuba  show  a  larger  proportion 
of  colored  than  white  criminals,  the  colored  population 
are  in  some  respects  superior  to  the  colored  population 
of  our  Southern  States,  being  more  self-reliant,  temper- 
ate, frugal,  and  intelligent,  and  since  the  abolition  of 
slavery  showing  a  strong  desire  to  own  their  homes,  to 
educate  their  children,  and  to  improve  their  condition. 
In  certain  kinds  of  agriculture  they  are  preferred  to 
any  other  race,  and  in  every  discussion  of  the  labor 
question  in  Cuba  they  must  be  seriously  considered." 

The  slave-trade  however  has  ever  cursed  those  among 
whom  it  has  been  countenanced,  and  in  the  modern  world 
the  institution  has  owed  its  growth  and  maintenance  to 
that  perverted  section  of  the  European  peninsular  which 
held  the  Indies  in  its  grip.  It  was  one  of  the  leading 
"  industries  "  of  the  Portuguese,  and  a  great  boon  to 
the  shiftless  and  lazy  Spaniard.  For  a  generation  too  far 
removed  from  a  period  when  it  existed  in  the  United 
States  genuinely  to  comprehend  its  horrors,  the  picture 
drawn  of  the  condition  of  the  unfortunate  black-man, 
after  falling  into  the  hands  of  his  captors,  quoted  from 
Sir  Arthur  Helps's  Spanish  Conquest,  by  John  Fiske, 
may  not  lack  pertinence: 

"  A  graphic  description  of  the  arrival  of  a  company  of 

42 


LIEUT.  FRANK  Ross  McCoy,  U.  S.  A. 


PORTUGUESE  SLAVE  TRADE 

these  poor  creatures,  brought  by  Langarote  in  the  year 
1444,  is  given  by  an  eye-witness,  the  kind-hearted  Portu- 
guese chronicler,  Azurara.  The  other  day,  he  says, 
which  was  the  eighth  of  August,  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing by  reason  of  the  heat,  the  mariners  began  to  bring  to 
their  vessels,  and  to  draw  forth  those  captives  whom, 
placed  together  on  that  plain,  it  was  a  marvellous  sight 
to  behold,  for  amongst  them  there  were  some  of  a  rea- 
sonable degree  of  whiteness,  handsome  and  well  made; 
others  less  white,  resembling  leopards  in  their  color; 
others  as  black  as  Ethiopians,  and  so  ill-formed,  as  well 
in  their  faces  as  in  their  bodies,  that  it  seemed  to  the  be- 
holders as  if  they  saw  the  forms  of  the  lower  world. 
But  what  heart  was  that,  how  hard  soever,  which  was 
not  pierced  with  sorrow,  seeing  that  company ;  for  some 
had  sunken  cheeks,  and  their  faces  bathed  in  tears,  look- 
ing at  each  other ;  others  were  groaning  very  dolorously, 
looking  at  the  heights  of  the  heavens — and  crying  out 
loudly,  as  if  asking  succor  from  the  Father  of  nature; 
others  struck  their  faces  with  their  hands,  throwing 
themselves  on  the  earth;  others  made  their  lamentations 
in  songs,  according  to  the  customs  of  their  country,  which, 
although  we  could  not  understand  their  language,  we 
saw  corresponded  well  to  the  height  of  their  sorrow. 
But  now — came  those  who  had  the  charge  of  the  distri- 
bution, and  they  began  to  put  them  apart  one  from  "the 
other,  in  order  to  equalize  the  portions ;  wherefore  it  was 

43 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


necessary  to  part  children  and  parents,  husbands  and 
wives,  and  brethren  from  each  other.  Neither  in  the 
partition  of  friends  and  relations  was  any  law  kept,  only 
each  fell  where  the  lot  took  him.  And  while  they  were 
placing  in  one  part  the  children  that  saw  their  parents 
in  another,  the  children  sprang  up  perseveringly  and  fled 
unto  them;  the  mothers  enclosed  their  children  in  their 
arms  and  threw  themselves  with  them  upon  the  ground, 
receiving  wounds  with  little  pity  for  their  own  flesh,  so 
that  their  offspring  might  not  be  torn  from  them !  And 
so,  with  labor  and  difficulty,  they  concluded  the  partition, 
for,  besides  the  trouble  they  had  with  the  captives,  the 
plain  was  full  of  people,  as  well  of  the  town  as  of  the 
villages  and  neighborhood  around,  who  on  that  day  gave 
rest  to  their  hands,  the  mainstay  of  their  livelihood,  only 
to  see  this  novelty/' 

In  a  foot-note  to  this  quotation  Mr.  Fiske  observes  that 
"  Azurara  goes  on  to  give  another  side  to  the  picture,  for 
being  much  interested  in  the  poor  creatures,  he  made 
careful  inquiries  and  found  that  in  general  they  were 
treated  with  marked  kindness.  They  became  Christians, 
and  were  taught  trades  or  engaged  in  domestic  service; 
they  were  also  allowed  to  acquire  property,  and  were 
often  set  free.  This  however  was  in  the  early  days  of 
modern  slavery.  At  a  later  date,  when  Portuguese 
cruisers  caught  negroes  by  the  hundred  and  sold  them  at 
Seville,  whence  they  were  shipped  to  Hispaniola  to  work 

44 


PIRACY 


in  the  mines,  there  was  very  little  to  relieve  the  blackness 
of  the  transaction."  * 

Such  were  the  industrial  conditions  for  which  Cuba 
had  to  thank  the  Spaniard.  Natives  annihilated,  an 
exotic  slavery  was  brought  in  to  suffer  and  to  toil,  and 
to  form  the  stock  of  a  hybrid  posterity  which  has  not 
in  anywise  served  to  mitigate  the  woes  of  the  long  suf- 
fering island. 

Additional  trials  now  began  for  Cuba  from  the  depre- 
dations of  the  soldiers  and  sailors  of  fortune  all  the  world 
over.  Adventurers,  pirates,  buccaneers,  cast  envious  eyes 
upon  this  rich  Pearl  of  the  Antilles.  In  1538  a  French 
privateer,  whose  Commander  naturally  coveted  a  country 
so  rich  as  to  warrant  the  rapacity  of  the  Spaniard  to  such 
a  degree  as  has  been  indicated,  attacked  Havana  and 
reduced  it  to  ashes,  and  in  consequence  thereof  the  mar- 
vellous system  of  fortifications  which  at  the  close  of 
Spanish  supremacy  existed  in  Cuba  was  instituted. 
Fernando  de  Soto,  best  known  to  us  of  to-day  as  the 
discoverer  of  the  Mississippi  River,  was  the  Governor  of 
Cuba  at  this  time.  He  was  a  far  more  active  and 
constructively  useful  person  than  the  general  run  of 
Spanish  Governors,  for  noting  the  ease  with  which 
his  charge  was  a  prey  to  the  chance  buccaneers  of 
the  Caribbean  waters,  he  caused  to  be  built  at  Havana — 

*"The  Discovery  of  America."     Copyright,    1892,   by  John 
Fiske.     Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston,  Mass. 

45 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


after  the  event — the  Castillo  de  la  Fuerza,  a  fortress  of 
magnitude  which  is  still  one  of  the  most  instructive  points 
of  interest  in  Cuba.  This  was  the  first  of  those  fortifica- 
tions which  modern  warfare  has  rendered  useless,  but 
which,  none  the  less,  must  inspire  with  wonder  the  twen- 
tieth century  mind,  which  has  yet  to  solve  the  problem 
of  fire-proof  construction,  even  in  its  armories.  De  Soto 
was  the  first  independent  Governor  of  Cuba,  the  Crown 
having  realized  in  time  that  so  valuable  an  island  should 
not  be  doubly  tribute  to  Spain,  the  "  rake-off  "  to.  use  a 
modern  expression,  being  the  perquisite  of  the  Governor 
of  San  Domingo.  It  cost  the  Cubans  no  less,  but  the 
"  unearned  increment "  of  San  Domingo  was  saved  to 
the  Spanish  pccket. 

La  Fuerza  apparently  did  not  sufficiently  impress  the 
chance  enemy,  and  of  course  Cuba  had  many  at  that  time. 
The  reason  for  this  as  it  occurs  to  the  modern  mind,  was 
that  La  Fuerza  was  built  within  the  beautiful,  and  easily 
defendable,  harbor,  and  not  upon  one  of  the  two  more 
obviously  available  points  of  defence  at  the  mouth  thereof 
—the  very  neck  of  a  bottle.  In  1554  the  French  again 
successfully  attacked  Havana,  since  1552  the  Capital  of 
Cuba,  and  destroyed  it.  La  Fuerza  at  the  rear  was  unable 
successfully  to  destroy  an  enemy  to  the  fore,  or  to  defend 
the  city  against  him.  The  second  destruction  of  Havana 
resulted  in  the  building  of  two  more  fortresses,  that  now 
known  as  Morro  Castle,  of  horrific  reputation  to  the 


SPANISH  FORTRESSES 


Easterly,  and  La  Punta,  a  merely  supplementary  fortifi- 
cation, on  the  Westerly  side  of  the  narrow  entrance  to  the 
harbor.  Both  these  fortifications  still  remain,  the  one 
La  Punta,  with  its  sea  wall,  a  healthful  adjunct  to  the 
City  of  Havana,  thanks  to  American  modifications  of  its 
purposes,  as  will  be  seen  later ;  the  other  Morro  Castle,  a 
massive  and  enduring  monument  to  Mediaeval  Spain  in 
Cuba.  The  past  and  the  present  find  no  more  instructive 
contrast  than  is  to  be  seen  in  Havana  to-day  by  those 
who  will  observe  the  engineering  efforts  of  Spain  in  the 
Morro  on  the  one  side  of  the  harbor,  and  those  of  the 
United  States  at  the  point  of  La  Punta  on  the  other. 

In  the  two  centuries  following  the  Island  of  Cuba 
hardly  knew  the  meaning  of  the  word  rest.  The  country 
was  kept  in  a  constant  state  of  turmoil  and  fear  of  in- 
vasion from  the  self-seeking  interests  of  the  old  world, 
authorized  and  unauthorized.  The  colonizing  fever  of 
the  age  sent  French,  English  and  Dutch  expeditions 
against  them  in  the  name  of  authority,  and  in  addition 
to  these  were  the  raids  of  the  buccaneers  who  were  quite 
as  alive  to  the  riches  of  Cuba,  and  to  the  value  of  its 
harbors  and  rivers  as  a  rendezvous,  as  their  more  legiti- 
mate, but  no  less  rapacious  competitors,  preying  authori- 
tatively upon  the  unfortunate  denizens  of  the  island.  As 
a  fair  example  of  what  Cuba  had  to  suffer  in  the  days 
of  which  I  write,  I  venture  to  include  here  a  portion  of 
the  writings  of  one  John  Esquemeling,  one  of  the  follow- 

47 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


ers  of  the  famous  Buccaneer  Sir  Henry  Morgan,  a  hero 
who  "sacked  Porto  Bello  "  and  "burnt  Panama;"  the 
leading  pirate  of  his  age  who  not  infrequently  descended 
upon  Cuba  for  purposes  of  profit  and  convenience.  As 
the  testimony  of  an  eye-witness  it  is  interesting.  Writ- 
ing in  1684,  Esquemeling  says: 

"  Captain  Morgan,  seeing  his  predecessor  and  Admiral 
Mansvelt  was  dead,  endeavored  as  much  as  he  could, 
and  used  all  the  means  that  were  possible,  to  preserve 
and  keep  in  perpetual  possession  the  Isle  of  St.  Catharine, 
seated  near  that  of  Cuba.  His  principal  intent  was  to 
consecrate  it  as  a  refuge  and  sanctuary  to  the  Pirates  of 
those  parts,  putting  it  in  a  sufficient  condition  of  being  a 
convenient  receptacle  or  storehouse  of  their  preys  and 
robberies.  To  this  effect  he  left  no  stone  unmoved 
whereby  to  compass  his  designs,  writing  for  the  same 
purpose  to  several  merchants  that  lived  in  Virginia  and 
New  England,  and  persuading  them  to  send  him  pro- 
visions and  other  necessary  things  towards  the  putting 
the  said  island  in  such  a  posture  of  defence  as  it  might 
neither  fear  any  external  dangers,  nor  be  moved  at  any 
suspicions  of  invasion  from  any  side  that  might  attempt 
to  disquiet  it.  At  last  all  his  thoughts  and  cares  proved 
ineffectual  by  the  Spaniards  retaking  the  said  island. 
Yet,  notwithstanding,  Captain  Morgan  retained  his  an- 
cient courage,  which  instantly  put  him  upon  new  de- 
signs. Thus  he  equipped  at  first  a  ship,  with  intention 


ESQUEMELING'S  DESCRIPTION 

to  gather  an  entire  fleet,  both  as  great  and  as  strong  as 
he  could  compass.  By  degrees  he  put  the  whole  matter 
in  execution  and  gave  order  to  every  member  of  his  fleet 
that  they  should  meet  at  a  certain  port  of  Cuba.  Here 
he  determined  to  call  a  council  and  deliberate  concerning 
what  were  best  to  be  done,  and  what  place  first  they 
should  fall  upon.  Leaving  these  new  preparations  in 
this  condition,  I  shall  here  give  my  reader  some  small 
account  of  the  aforementioned  Isle  of  Cuba,  in  whose 
ports  this  expedition  was  hatched,  seeing  I  omitted  to 
do  it  in  its  proper  place. 

"  The  Island  of  Cuba  lies  from  East  to  West,  in  the  lati- 
tude and  situation  of  twenty  to  three  and  twenty  degrees 
North,  being  in  length  one  hundred  and  fifty  German 
leagues  and  about  forty  in  breadth.  Its  fertility  is  equal 
to  that  of  the  Island  of  Hispaniola.  Besides  which,  it 
affords  many  things  proper  for  trading  and  commerce, 
such  as  are  hides  of  several  beasts,  particularly  those 
that  in  Europe  are  called  Hides  of  Havana.  On  all  sides 
it  is  surrounded  with  a  great  number  of  small  islands, 
which  go  altogether  under  the  name  of  Cayos.  Of  these 
little  islands  the  Pirates  make  great  use,  as  of  their  own 
proper  ports  of  refuge.  Here  most  commonly  they  make 
their  meetings  and  hold  their  councils,  how  to  assault 
more  easily  the  Spaniards.  It  is  thoroughly  irrigated 
on  all  sides  with  the  streams  of  plentiful  and  pleasant 
rivers,  whose  entries  form  both  secure  and  spacious  ports, 

49 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


besides  many  other  harbors  for  ships,  which  along  the 
calm  shores  and  coasts  adorn  many  parts  of  this  rich 
and  beautiful  island;  all  which  contribute  very  much  to 
its  happiness,  by  facilitating  the  exercise  of  trade,  where- 
unto  they  invite  both  natives  and  aliens.  The  chief  of 
these  ports  are  Santiago,  Bayame,  Santa  Maria,  Espiritu 
Santo,  Trinidad,  Xagoa,  Cabo  de  Corrientes  and  others, 
all  which  are  seated  on  the  south  side  of  the  island.  On 
the  northern  side  hereof  are  found  the  following:  La 
Havana,  Puerto  Mariano,  Santa  Cruz,  Mata  Ricos  and 
Barracoa. 

"  This  island  has  two  principal  cities,  by  which  the 
whole  country  is  governed,  and  to  which  all  the  towns 
and  villages  thereof  give  obedience.  The  first  of  these 
is  named  Santiago,  or  St.  James,  being  seated  on  the 
south  side,  and  having  under  its  jurisdiction  one-half  of 
the  island.  The  chief  magistrates  hereof  are  a  Bishop 
and  a  Governor,  who  command  over  the  villages  and 
towns  belonging  to  the  half  above-mentioned.  The 
chief  of  these  are,  on  the  southern  side,  Espiritu  Santo, 
Puerto  del  Principe  and  Bayame;  on  the  north  side  it 
has  Barracoa  and  the  town  called  De  los  Cayos.  The 
greatest  part  of  the  commerce  driven  at  the  aforemen- 
tioned city  of  Santiago  comes  from  the  Canary  Islands, 
whither  they  transport  great  quantity  of  tobacco,  sugar, 
and  hides;  which  sort  of  merchandize  are  drawn  to  the 
head  city  from  the  subordinate  towns  and  villages.  In 

50 


ESQUEMELING'S  STORY 

former  times  the  city  of  Santiago  was  miserably  sacked 
by  the  Pirates  of  Jamaica  and  Tortuga,  notwithstanding 
that  it  is  defended  by  a  considerable  castle. 

"  The  city  and  port  De  la  Havana  lies  between  the  north 
and  west  side  of  the  island.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
renowned  and  strongest  places  of  all  the  West  Indies. 
Its  jurisdiction  extends  over  the  other  half  of  the  island, 
the  chief  places  under  it  being  Santa  Cruz  on  the  north- 
ern side  and  La  Trinidad  on  the  south.  Hence  is  trans- 
ported huge  quantity  of  tobacco,  which  is  sent  in  great 
plenty  to  New  Spain  and  Costa  Rica,  even  as  far  as  the 
South  Sea;  besides  many  ships  laden  with  this  com- 
modity that  are  consigned  to  Spain  and  other  parts  of 
Europe,  not  only  in  the  leaf  but  also  in  rolls.  This  city 
is  defended  by  three  castles,  very  great  and  strong;  two 
of  which  lie  towards  the  port,  and  the  other  is  seated 
upon  a  hill  that  commands  the  town.  'Tis  esteemed  to 
contain  ten  thousand  families,  more  or  less;  among 
which  number  of  people  the  merchants  of  this  place  trade 
in  New  Spain,  Campeche,  Honduras  and  Florida.  All 
the  ships  that  come  from  the  parts  aforementioned  as 
also  from  Caracas,  Cartagena  and  Costa  Rica,  are  neces- 
sitated to  take  their  provisions  in  at  Havana,  wherewith 
to  make  their  voyage  for  Spain ;  this  being  the  necessary 
and  straight  course  they  ought  to  steer  for  the  South 
of  Europe  and  other  parts.  The  plate-fleet  of  Spain, 
which  the  Spaniards  call  Flota,  being  homeward  bound, 

51 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


touches  here  yearly,  to  take  in  the  rest  of  their  full  cargo, 
as  hides,  tobacco  and  Campeche-wood. 

"  Captain  Morgan  had  been  no  longer  than  two  months 
in  the  above-mentioned  ports  of  the  South  of  Cuba,  when 
he  had  got  together  a  fleet  of  twelve  sail,  between  ships 
and  great  boats;  wherein  he  had  seven  hundred  fighting 
men,  part  of  which  were  English  and  part  French.  They 
called  a  council,  and  some  were  of  opinion  'twere  con- 
venient to  assault  the  city  of  Havana,  under  the  obscur- 
ity of  the  night.  Which  enterprize,  they  said,  might 
easily  be  performed,  especially  if  they  could  but  take  a 
few  of  the  ecclesiastics,  and  make  them  prisoners.  Yea, 
that  the  city  might  be  sacked,  before  the  castles  could 
put  themselves  in  a  posture  of  defence.  Others  pro- 
pounded, according-  to  their  several  opinions,  other  at- 
tempts. Notwithstanding,  the  former  proposal  was  re- 
jected because  many  of  the  Pirates  had  been  prisoners 
at  other  times  in  the  said  city;  and  these  affirmed  noth- 
ing of  consequence  could  be  done,  unless  with  fifteen 
hundred  men.  Moreover,  that  with  all  this  number  of 
people  they  ought  first  to  go  to  the  island  De  los  Pinos, 
(the  Isle  of  Pines),  and  land  them  in  small  boats  about 
Matamano  (Batabano),  fourteen  leagues  distant  from 
the  aforesaid  city,  whereby  to  accomplish  by  these  means 
and  order  their  designs. 

"  Finally,  they  saw  no  possibility  of  gathering  so  great 
a  fleet ;  and  hereupon,  with  that  they  had,  they  concluded 

5* 


OFFICERS'   QUARTERS,   CAMP  COLUMBIA 

Sbowi?ig   Military  Road  constructed  by  Americans 


MILITARY  ROAD    OF   AMERICAN    CONSTRUCTION 


MORGAN'S  ATTACK 


to  attempt  some  other  place.  Among  the  rest  was 
found,  at  last,  one  who  propounded  they  should  go  and 
assault  the  town  El  Puerto  del  Principe.  This  proposi- 
tion he  endeavored  to  persuade,  by  saying  he  knew 
that  place  very  well,  and  that,  being  at  a  distance  from 
the  sea,  it  never  was  sacked  by  any  Pirates;  whereby 
the  inhabitants  were  rich,  as  exercising  their  trade  for 
ready  money  with  those  of  Havana,  who  kept  here  an 
established  commerce  which  consisted  chiefly  in  hides. 
This  proposal  was  presently  admitted  by  Captain  Mor- 
gan and  the  chief  of  his  companions.  And  hereupon 
they  gave  order  to  every  captain  to  weigh  anchor  and 
set  sail,  steering  their  course  towards  that  coast  that 
lies  nearest  to  El  Puerto  del  Principe.  Hereabouts  is  to 
be  seen  a  bay,  named  by  the  Spaniards  El  Puerto  de 
Santa  Maria.  Being  arrived  at  this  bay,  a  certain 
Spaniard,  who  was  prisoner  on  board  the  fleet,  swam 
ashore  by  night,  and  came  to  the  town  of  Puerto  del 
Principe,  giving  account  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  design 
the  Pirates  had  against  them.  This  he  affirmed  to  have 
overheard  in  their  discourse,  while  they  thought  he  did 
not  understand  the  English  tongue.  The  Spaniards,  as 
soon  as  they  received  this  fortunate  advice,  began  in- 
stantly to  hide  their  riches,  and  carry  away  what  mov- 
ables they  could.  The  Governor  also  immediately  raised 
all  the  people  of  the  town,  both  freemen  and  slaves ;  and 
with  part  of  them  took  a  post  by  which  of  necessity  the 

S3 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Pirates  were  to  pass.  He  commanded  likewise  many 
trees  to  be  cut  down  and  laid  amidst  the  ways  to  hinder 
their  passage.  In  like  manner  he  placed  several  ambus- 
cades, which  were  strengthened  with  some  pieces  of 
cannon,  to  play  upon  them  on  their  march.  He  gathered 
in  all  about  eight  hundred  men,  of  which  he  distributed 
several  into  the  aforementioned  ambuscades,  and  with 
the  rest  he  begirt  the  town,  displaying  them  upon  the 
plain  of  a  spacious  field,  whence  they  could  see  the  com- 
ing of  the  Pirates  at  length. 

'*  Captain  Morgan,  with  his  men,  being  now  upon  the 
march,  found  the  avenues  and  passages  to  the  town  im- 
penetrable. Hereupon  they  took  their  way  through  the 
wood,  traversing  it  with  great  difficulty,  whereby  they 
escaped  divers  ambuscades.  Thus  at  last  they  came 
into  the  plain  aforementioned,  which,  from  its  figure,  is 
called  by  the  Spaniards,  La  Savana,  or  the  Sheet.  The 
Governor,  seeing  them  come,  made  a  detachment  of  a 
troop  of  horse,  which  he  sent  to  charge  them  in  the 
front,  thinking  to  disperse  them  and  by  putting  them 
to  flight,  pursue  them  with  his  main  body.  But  this 
design  succeeded  not  as  it  was  intended.  For  the  Pirates 
marched  in  very  good  rank  and  file,  at  the  sound  of 
their  drums,  and  with  flying  colors.  When  they  came 
near  the  horse,  they  drew  into  the  form  of  a  semi-circle, 
and  thus  advanced  towards  the  Spaniards,  who  charged 
them  like  valiant  and  courageous  soldiers  for  some 

54 


CAPTURE  OF  PORTO  PRINCIPE 

while.  But  seeing  that  the  Pirates  were  very  dextrous 
at  their  arms,  and  their  Governor,  with  many  of  their 
companions  killed,  they  began  to  retreat  towards  the 
wood.  Here  they  designed  to  save  themselves  with 
more  advantage;  but,  before  they  could  reach  it,  the 
greatest  part  of  them  were  unfortunately  killed  by  the 
hands  of  the  Pirates.  Thus  they  left  the  victory  to  these 
new-come  enemies,  who  had  no  considerable  loss  of  men 
in  this  battle,  and  but  very  few  wounded,  howbeit  the 
skirmish  continued  for  the  space  of  four  hours.  They 
entered  the  town,  though  not  without  great  resistance 
of  such  as  were  within ;  who  defended  themselves  as 
long  as  was  possible,  thinking  by  their  defence  to  hinder 
the  pillage.  Hereupon  many,  seeing  the  enemy  within 
the  town,  shut  themselves  up  in  their  own  houses,  and 
thence  made  several  shots  against  the  Pirates,  who,  per- 
ceiving the  mischief  of  this  disadvantage,  presently  be- 
gan to  threaten  them,  saying:  If  you  surrender  not 
voluntarily,  you  shall  soon  see  the  town  in  a  flame,  and 
your  wives  and  children  torn  in  pieces  before  your  faces. 
With  these  menaces  the  Spaniards  submitted  entirely  to 
the  discretion  of  the  Pirates,  believing  they  could  not 
continue  there  long,  and  would  soon  be  forced  to  dis- 
lodge. 

"  As  soon  as  the  Pirates  had  possessed  themselves  of 
the  town,  they  enclosed  all  the  Spaniards,  both  men, 
women,  children  and  slaves,  in  several  churches;  and 

55 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


gathered  all  the  goods  they  could  find  by  way  of  pillage. 
Afterwards  they  searched  the  whole  country  round  about 
the  town,  bringing  in  day  by  day  many  goods  and  prison- 
ers, with  much  provision.  With  this  they  fell  to  ban- 
queting among  themselves  and  making  great  cheer  after 
their  customary  way,  without  remembering  the  poor 
prisoners,  whom  they  permitted  to  starve  in  the  churches. 
In  the  meanwhile  they  ceased  not  to  torment  them  daily 
after  an  inhuman  manner,  thereby  to  make  them  con- 
fess where  they  had  hid  their  goods,  moneys  and  other 
things,  though  little  or  nothing  was  left  them.  To  this 
effect  they  punished  also  the  women  and  little  children, 
giving  them  nothing  to  eat;  whereby  the  greatest  part 
perished. 

"  When  they  could  find  no  more  to  rob,  and  that  pro- 
visions began  to  grow  scarce,  they  thought  it  convenient 
to  depart  and  seek  new  fortunes  in  other  places.  Hence 
they  intimated  to  the  prisoners :  They  should  find 
moneys  to  ransom  themselves,  else  they  should  be  all 
transported  to  Jamaica.  Which  being  done,  if  they  did 
not  pay  a  second  ransom  for  the  town,  they  would  turn 
every  house  into  ashes.  The  Spaniards,  hearing  these 
severe  menaces,  nominated  among  themselves  four  fel- 
low prisoners  to  go  and  seek  for  the  above  mentioned 
contributions.  But  the  Pirates,  to  the  intent  they 
should  return  speedily  with  the  ransoms  prescribed,  tor- 
mented several  in  their  presence,  before  they  departed, 

56 


KIDNAPPING  THE  SETTLERS 

with  all  rigor  imaginable.  After  few  days  the  Span- 
iards returned  from  the  fatigue  of  their  unreasonable 
commissions,  telling  Captain  Morgan:  We  have  run  up 
and  down,  and  searched  aill  the  neighboring  woods  and 
places  we  most  suspected,  and  yet  have  not  been  able 
to  find  any  of  our  own  party,  nor  consequently  any  fruit 
of  our  embassy.  But  if  you  are  pleased  to  have  a  little 
longer  patience  with  us,  we  shall  certainly  cause  all  that 
you  demand  to  be  paid  v/ithin  the  space  of  fifteen  days. 
Captain  Morgan  was  contented,  as  it  should  seem,  to 
grant  them  this  petition.  But,  not  long  after,  there  came 
into  the  town  seven  or  eight  Pirates,  who  had  been  rang* 
ing  in  the  woods  and  fields,  and  got  thereabouts  some 
considerable  booty.  These  brought  among  other  prison- 
ers a  certain  negro,  whom  they  had  taken  with  letters 
about  him.  Captain  Morgan  having  perused  them, 
found  they  were  from  the  Governor  of  Santiago,  being 
written  to  some  of  the  prisoners ;  wherein  he  told  them : 
They  should  not  make  too  much  haste  to  pay  any  ran- 
som for  their  town  or  persons,  or  any  other  pretext. 
But,  on  the  contrary,  they  should  put  off  the  Pirates  as 
well  as  they  could  with  excuses  and  delays;  expecting 
to  be  relieved  by  him  within  a  short  while,  when  he 
would  certainly  come  to  their  aid.  This  intelligence 
being  heard  by  Captain  Morgan,  he  immediately  gave 
orders  that  all  they  had  robbed  should  be  carried  on 
board  the  ships.  And  withal,  he  intimated  to  the 

57 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Spaniards  that  the  very  next  day  they  should  pay  their 
ransoms,  forasmuch  as  he  would  not  wait  one  moment 
longer,  but  reduce  the  whole  town  to  ashes  in  case  they 
failed  to  perform  the  sum  he  demanded. 

"  With  this  intimation  Captain  Morgan  made  no  men- 
tion to  the  Spaniards  of  the  letters  he  had  intercepted. 
Whereupon  they  made  him  answer,  that  it  was  totally 
impossible  for  them  to  give  such  a  sum  of  money  in  so 
short  a  space  of  time;  seeing  their  fellow-townsmen 
were  not  to  be  found  in  all  the  country  thereabouts. 
Captain  Morgan  knew  full  well  their  intentions,  and, 
withal,  thought  it  not  convenient  to  remain  there  any 
longer  time.  Hence  he  demanded  of  them  only  five  hun- 
dred oxen  or  cows,  together  with  sufficient  salt  where- 
with to  salt  them.  Hereunto  he  added  only  this  condi- 
tion, that  they  should  carry  them  on  board  his  ships, 
which  they  promised  to  do.  Thus  he  departed  with  all 
his  men,  taking  with  him  only  six  of  the  principal  prison- 
ers, as  pledges  of  what  he  intended.  The  next  day  the 
Spaniards  brought  the  cattle  and  salt  to  the  ships,  and 
required  the  prisoners.  But  Captain  Morgan  refused 
to  deliver  them  till  such  time  as  they  had  helped  his  men 
kill  and  salt  the  beeves.  This  was  likewise  performed 
in  great  haste,  he  not  caring  to  stay  there  any  longer, 
lest  he  should  be  surprised  by  the  forces  that  were 
gathering  against  him.  Having  received  all  on  board 

58 


SPANISH  INCOMPETENCE 

his  vessels,  he  set  at  liberty  the  prisoners  he  had  kept 
as  hostages  of  his  demands."  * 

So  we  have  Cuba  in  the  first  two  hundred  and  fifty 
years  of  her  existence  with,  first  her  native  population 
enslaved  and  annihilated  by  the  invader,  who  because 
of  his  own  love  of  thrift,  and  lack  of  shift,  introduces 
the  vile  institution  of  slavery  into  her"  borders,  and  then 
is  seemingly  unable  to  defend  that  which  he  has  wrested 
from  its  rightful  owners,  and  wrought  with  iniquity, 
from  other  disreputable  elements  that  have  embarked 
upon  enterprises  of  piratical  intent.  Despoiled  by  Spain, 
the  island  becomes  the  quest  of  the  adventurer  and  the 
Buccaneer,  and  through  the  incompetence  of  the  Con- 
queror is  prey  to  the  cupidity  of  all  mankind. 

How  have  the  settlers  of  Cuba  met  these  dreadful 
conditions  ? 

*  "The  Buccaneers  of  America,"  by  John  Esquemeling.  Edi- 
ted by  Henry  Powell.  London:  Swan,  Sonnenschein  &  Co.  New 
York:  Charles  Scribner's  Sons. 


Chapter    IV 


CUBAN  INSURRECTIONS— THE  FIRST  IN  1717— THE  CON- 
SPIRACY OF  1823— THE  UPRISING  OF  1826— CONGRESS 
OF  AMERICAN  REPUBLICS— BOLIVAR— THE  BLACK 
EAGLE— SPECIAL  LAWS  FOR  CUBA— LOPEZ— HIS  FILI- 
BUSTERING EXPEDITION  — THE  CONSPIRACY  OF 
VUELTA  ABAJO— SPANISH  REFORM  COMMISSION— 
THE  TEN  YEARS'  WAR— CAPITULATION  OF  ZANJON— 
REPRESENTATION  IN  THE  CORTES— GOMEZ— WEYLER 
— RECONCENTRATION  —  INCIDENTAL  NOTES  —  CAP- 
TURE OF  HAVANA  BY  LORD  ALBEMARLE— LAS  CASAS 
—SPANISH  TROOPS  IN  CUBA— MOTIVES  OF  UNITED 
STATES. 

/T  would  be  impossible  to  suppose  that  Cuba  so  con- 
stantly harassed  from  without  should  remain  al- 
ways    tranquil    from    within.       Downtrodden, 
robbed,    humiliated    as    they    were,    these    people    at 
last  turned  upon  their  incompetent  rulers  and  demanded 
reforms,  by  which  they  might  be  guaranteed  life  and  hap- 
piness at  least,  if  indeed  liberty  were  an  unknown  quan- 
tity in  their  days.    It  is  therefore  proper  that  we  should 
narrate  briefly  the  history  of  Cuban  insurrection. 

The  turning  of  the  Antillean  worm  was  long  in  coming, 
and  it  was  not  until  1717  that  any  serious  opposition  to 
the  insular  government  manifested  itself.  The  effort  was 
futile  in  results,  although  for  a  time  it  seemed  to  be 
marked  by  elements  of  success.  The  Governor  of  Cuba, 
Captain-General  Vicente  Roja,  was  compelled  to  with- 

60 


INSURRECTION  BEGINS 

draw  from  the  island  in  the  face  of  riots  accompanied  by 
much  bloodshed.  The  principal  cause  of  this  outbreak 
was  not,  however,  due  to  a  lack  of  protection  from  outside 
enemies,  but  to  the  tyrannical  imposts  of  those  within 
Cuba's  borders.  Indeed  the  internal  trouble  has  been  the 
besetting  vexation  of  Cuba.  She  has  from  this  first  begin- 
ning resented  the  impositions  of  her  rulers  more  than  she 
has  feared  the  depredations  of  her  exterior  foes — and 
properly  so.  Cuba's  sufferings,  deep  as  these  have  been, 
have  been  greatest  at  the  hands  of  those  sent  to  protect 
her  interests,  not  from  the  depredations  of  the  stranger 
outside  her  gates.  She  has  been  robbed  not  so  much  by 
her  avowed  enemies  as  by  the  guardians  of  her  peace.  The 
cause  of  the  insurrection  in  Roja's  administration  was  his 
attempt  to  enforce  the  Government  monopoly  in  tobacco. 
The  trouble  was  of  short  duration,  though  of  seeming 
proportions  at  first.  Roja  fled,  but  returned  and  nothing 
was  gained  by  the  outbreak,  save  ultimate  effect  in  that  it 
bred  in  the  people  of  Cuba  a  feeling  that  with  concerted 
action  something  might  be  done  to  relieve  intolerable 
conditions.  The  future  insurrections  in  the  island  are 
adequately  summed  up  in  Colonel  Sanger's  report  on  the 
Census  of  Cuba,  to  the  War  Department  at  Washington, 
from  which  I  quote  as  follows :  "  Apart  from  uprisings 
among  the  negroes,  stimulated  no  doubt  by  the  success  of 
their  race  over  the  French  in  the  neighboring  island  of 
San  Domingo  there  were  no  other  attempts  at  insurrection 

61 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


on  the  part  of  Cubans   until  after  the   conspiracy   of 

1823,  planned  by  a  secret  society  known  as  the  '  Soles  de 
Bolivar/    This  conspiracy  resulted  from  the  attempt  of 
Captain-General  Vives  to  carry  out  the  instructions  of 
Ferdinand  VII,  after  the  abrogation  of  the  Spanish  liberal 
constitution  of  1812,  and  was  intended  as  a  protest  against 
a  return  to  absolutism  in  Cuba;  but,  apparently,  it  failed 
of  effect,  and  there  was  no  relaxation  of  efforts  to  estab- 
lish the  old  order.    The  conspiracy  was  of  a  serious  char- 
acter and  extended  over  the  entire  island,  but  centered 
in  Matanzas,  where  among  the  revolutionists  was  Jose 
Maria    Heredia,    the    Cuban  poet.      The   effort    failed, 
and  the  leader,  Jose  Francisco  Lemus,  and  a  large  num- 
ber of  conspirators  were  arrested  and  deported.    A  feel- 
ing of  bitter  resentment  against  the  Government  was  the 
result,  and  a  period  of  agitation  and  public  demonstra- 
tion  followed.     Frequent  uprisings   were  attempted  in 

1824,  but  failed. 

"  It  would  have  been  well  for  Spain  had  Ferdinand  VII 
been  warned  by  these  events  and  endeavored,  by  concilia- 
tory measures,  to  allay  such  manifest  feelings  of  discon- 
tent. But  neither  he  nor  his  advisers  would  see  the 
'  handwriting  on  the  wall.'  The  political  agitation  con- 
tinued, and  in  1826  a  small  uprising  took  place  in  Puerto 
Principe,  directed  by  the  Sociedad  de  la  Cadena,  and 
aimed  against  the  abuses  of  the  regiment  Leon  quartered 
there.  The  same  year  (June  22)  the  Congress  of  Ameri- 

62 


CLASS  ROOM  FOR  BOYS 


A  SMALL  CUBAN  FAMILY 


THE  PANAMA  CONGRESS 

can  Republics  assembled  at  Panama,  to  which  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  appointed  Mr.  John  Sergeant,  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  Mr.  Richard  Anderson,  of  Kentucky, 
as  envoys  extraordinary  and  ministers  plenipotentiary. 
Mr.  Anderson  was  United  States  minister  to  Colombia 
and  died  en  route  to  the  congress,  which  had  adjourned 
before  Mr.  Sergeant  arrived,  to  meet  at  Tacabaya.  But 
it  did  not  meet  again,  and  consequently  the  United  States 
delegates  took  no  part  in  its  deliberations. 

"  The  objects  of  this  congress,  as  set  forth  in  the  corre- 
spondence, were  to  urge  the  establishment  of  liberal  prin- 
ciples of  commercial  intercourse,  in  peace  and  war,  the 
advancement  of  religious  liberty,  and  the  abolition  of  sla- 
very, to  discuss  the  relations  of  Hayti,  the  affairs  of  Cuba 
and  Porto  Rico,  the  continuation  of  the  war  of  Spain  on 
her  Spanish  colonies,  and  the  Monroe  doctrine  which  an- 
nounced as  a  principle,  '  that  the  United  States  could  not 
view  any  interposition  for  the  purpose  of  oppressing  them 
(governments  in  this  hemisphere  whose  independence  had 
been  declared  and  acknowledged  by  the  United  States), 
or  controlling  in  any  other  manner  their  destiny,  by  any 
European  power  in  any  other  light  than  as  a  manifesta- 
tion of  an  unfriendly  disposition  toward  the  United 
States/ 

"  While  the  United  States  no  doubt  sympathized  with 
the  objects  of  the  congress,  the  debates  in  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives  indicated  a  desire  to  avoid  inter- 

63 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


ference  with  Spain,  a  pseudo  friendly  nation,  or  the  slavery 
question,  and  that  it  was  not  prudent  to  discuss  questions 
which  might  prove  embarrassing  to  the  United  States  if 
called  on  to  consider  them  at  a  future  time.  As  a  result, 
the  American  delegates  were  given  limited  powers,  and 
this,  coupled  with  the  conservative  attitude  of  the  United 
States,  resulted  in  the  failure  of  the  congress  to  achieve 
any  result. 

4<  The  year  before  Francisco  Agiiero  and  Manuel  An- 
dres Sanches,  a  second  lieutenant  in  the  Colombian  army, 
had  been  sent  from  Cuba  to  the  United  States  and  to 
Colombia  to  urge  their  interference  and  assistance.  An 
expedition  was  organized  in  Colombia  to  be  led  by  the 
famous  Colombian  patriot,  Simon  Bolivar,  but  the  failure 
of  the  Panama  congress  caused  the  abandonment  of  the 
expedition.  On  the  return  of  the  emissaries  to  Cuba  they 
were  arrested,  tried  and  executed.  Following  this  effort, 
in  1830,  a  revolution  was  planned  by  the  society  of  the 
'  Black  Eagle,'  a  Masonic  fraternity  having  its  base  of 
operations  in  Mexico,  with  secondary  bases  in  Havana 
and  at  various  points  throughout  the  island.  The  attempt 
failed,  and  several  of  the  conspirators  received  sentence 
of  death,  afterwards  commuted  by  Captain-General  Vives 
to  life  imprisonment.  The  object  of  the  conspiracy  was 
the  independence  of  Cuba,  the  pretext  a  report  that  the 
island  was  to  be  ceded  to  Great  Britain. 

"  In  1836  the  constitution  of  1812  was  reestablished  in 


LOPEZ  AND  OTHERS 


Spain,  but  proved  of  no  benefit  to  Cuba.  On  the  contrary, 
the  deputies  sent  from  Cuba  to  the  constitutional  conven- 
tion in  Madrid  were  excluded,  and,  by  a  royal  decree  of 
1837,  the  representation  in  the  Cortes  which  had  been 
given  Cuba  in  1834  was  taken  away,  and  it  was  announced 
that  Cuba  would  be  governed  by  special  laws.  These,  the 
Cubans  claim,  were  never  published.  From  this  time  to 
1847  several  uprisings  or  insurrections  occurred  through- 
out Cuba,  followed  in  that  year  by  a  revolutionary  con- 
spiracy organized  by  Narciso  Lopez,  and  having  in  view 
the  liberation  of  the  island  or  its  annexation  to  the  United 
States.  It  had  been  arranged  to  make  the  first  demon- 
stration on  the  4th  of  July,  in  the  city  of  Cienfuegos,  but 
the  plot  was  made  known  to  the  Spanish  Governor,  and 
Lopez  and  his  companions  fled  to  the  United  States, 
where,  in  1849,  they  organized  a  filibustering  expedition, 
which  was  prevented  from  leaving  by  the  vigilance  of  the 
Government.  In  1850  Lopez  organized  a  second  expe- 
dition, which  sailed  from  New  Orleans  May  10  and  landed 
with  600  men  at  Cardenas,  attacking  its  small  garrison. 
A  portion  surrendered  with  Governor  Ceniti  and  the 
remainder  went  over  to  the  insurgents.  As  the  uprising 
upon  which  Lopez  depended  did  not  take  place,  he  reem- 
barked  the  same  day  and  made  his  escape  to  Key 
West. 

"  Undeterred  by  these  failures,  he  organized  a  third 
expedition  of  480  men  in  1851,  which  sailed  from  New 

65 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Orleans  and  landed,  August  12,  at  Playitas,  near  Bahia 
Honda,  55  miles  west  of  Havana.  Colonel  Crittenden,  of 
Kentucky,  with  150  men,  formed  part  of  the  force.  On 
landing  Lopez  advanced  on  Las  Pozas,  leaving  Colonel 
Crittenden  in  El  Morillo.  Meeting  a  Spanish  force  under 
General  Enna,  Lopez  was  defeated  after  a  gallant  fight, 
his  force  dispersed  and  he  with  some  50  of  his  men  was 
captured  and  taken  to  Havana,  where  he  was  garroted. 
In  attempting  to  escape  by  sea  Crittenden  and  his  party 
were  overtaken  and  on  the  i6th  of  September  were  shot 
at  the  castle  of  Atares. 

"  In  the  same  year  an  uprising  took  place  in  Puerto 
Principe,  led  by  Juaquin  de  Aguero,  but  the  movement 
came  to  naught  and  he  and  several  of  his  companions 
were  executed.  Following  the  attempt  of  Aguero  came 
the  conspiracy  of  Vuelta  Aba  jo,  organized  in  1852  by 
Juan  Gonzalez  Alvara,  a  wealthy  planter  of  the  province 
of  Pinar  del  Rio.  Associated  with  him  were  several  other 
prominent  Cubans,  and  among  them  Francisco  de  Fras, 
Count  of  Pozos  Dulces.  This  attempt  at  revolution  was 
discovered  and  the  leading  conspirators  arrested.  They 
were  tried  and  sentenced  to  death,  but  were  finally  trans- 
ported under  sentence  of  life  imprisonment.  Meantime 
the  Liberal  Club  of  Havana  and  the  Cuban  Junta  in  New 
York  were  raising  money  and  organizing  expeditions  des- 
tined for  Cuba.  Some  of  them  sailed,  and  in  1859  an  a^" 
tempt  was  made  to  land  at  Nuevas  Grandes.  But  these 

66 


CUBAN  DEMANDS 


expeditions  accomplished  little,  except  to  keep  alive  the 
spirit  of  revolution. 

.  "  From  this  time  to  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution  of 
1868  the  condition  of  Cuban  affairs  does  not  appear  to 
have  improved.  Taxes  continued  excessive  and  duties 
exorbitant,  reaching  at  times  an  average  of  40  per  cent 
ad  valorem  on  all  imports,  and  so  distributed  as  practically 
to  prohibit  trade  with  any  country  except  Spain.  Small 
uprisings  and  insurrections  were  frequent  and  there  were 
many  executions.  Meanwhile  the  results  of  the  civil  war  in 
the  United  States,  and  more  particularly  the  abolition  of 
slavery,  encouraged  the  Cubans  to  hope  for  liberal  re- 
forms, especially  in  the  trade  and  industries  of  the  island, 
but  no  concessions  appear  to  have  been  made  until  the 
year  1865,  when,  by  a  royal  decree  of  November  25,  a 
commission  was  appointed  by  Isabella  II  to  consider  the. 
question  of  reforms  in  the  administration  of  Cuba. 
Nothing  came  of  it,  however,  although  it  afforded  an 
opportunity  to  the  few  Cuban  delegates  who  were  present 
to  formulate  their  views.  They  demanded  greater  politi- 
cal and  economic  liberty,  a  constitutional  insular  govern- 
ment, freedom  of  the  press,  the  right  of  petition  and  as- 
sembly, the  privilege  of  holding  office,  and  representation 
in  the  Cortes.  It  would  have  been  well  for  Spain  had  she 
listened  to  these  complaints  and  made  some  effort  to  sat- 
isfy them,  but  nothing  was  done  and  as  a  result  the  revo- 
lution of  1868  generally  known  as  the  'Ten  Years' 

6? 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


War,'  was  commenced  at  Yara  in  the  province  of 
Puerto  Principe.  It  was  ended  by  the  capitulation  of 
Zanjon,  February  10,  1878,  and  in  its  more  serious  phases 
was  confined  to  the  provinces  of  Santiago  and  Puerto 
Principe.  No  battles  or  serious  engagements  were 
fought,  although  a  guerrilla  warfare  of  great  cruelty  and 
intensity  was  carried  on.  While  the  casualties  of  the 
fighting  were  comparatively  few  for  a  war  of  such  dura- 
tion, there  were  many  deaths  from  disease,  executions, 
and  massacres,  and  the  Spanish  troops  suffered  severely 
from  yellow  fever,  which  prevailed  at  all  times  in  the 
sea-coast  cities. 

"  The  effect  of  the  ten  years'  war  on  the  material  con- 
dition of  Cuba  cannot  be  stated  with  accuracy.  The 
population  had  increased  in  the  ten  years  previous  to  the 
outbreak  at  the  rate  of  17  per  cent;  during  the  war,  and 
for  ten  years  after,  the  increase  was  but  6  per  cent.  A 
great  number  of  lives  and  a  large  amount  of  property 
were  destroyed,  and  an  enormous  debt  was  incurred, 
while  taxes  of  all  kinds  increased  threefold.  The  war 
is  said  to  have  cost  the  contestants  $300,000,000,  which 
was  charged  to  the  debt  of  Cuba.  By  the  capitulation 
of  Zanjon  Spain  agreed  to  redress  the  grievances  of  Cuba 
by  giving  greater  civil,  political,  and  administrative  privi- 
leges to  the  people,  with  forgetfulness  of  the  past  and 
amnesty  for  all  then  under  sentence  for  political  of- 
fenses. It  has  been  claimed  by  Cubans  that  these 

68 


CONCESSIONS 


promises  were  never  fulfilled,  and  this  and  the  failure 
of  the  Cortes  to  pass  the  bill  reforming  the  govern- 
ment of  Cuba,  introduced  in  1894  by  Sefior  Maura,  min- 
ister for  the  colonies,  are  generally  given  as  the 
causes  of  the  last  rebellion.  On  the  other  hand,  Spain 
has  always  insisted  that  every  promise  was  observed,  and 
that  even  more  was  granted  than  was  asked  for  or  stipu- 
lated in  the  articles  of  capitulation.  Thus,  by  the  decree 
of  March  I,  1878,  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  were  given  rep- 
resentation in  the  Spanish  Cortes,  upon  the  basis  of  their 
respective  populations,  and  the  provincial  and  municipal 
laws  of  1877  promulgated  in  Spain  were  made  applicable 
to  Cuba.  By  proclamation  of  March  24,  1878,  full  am- 
nesty was  given  to  all,  even  to  Spanish  deserters  who  had 
served  in  the  insurgent  army ;  on  May  23,  1879,  tne  penal 
code  of  Spain  and  the  rules  for  its  application  were  given 
effect  in  Cuba;  on  April  7,  1881,  the  Spanish  constitution, 
full  and  unrestricted,  as  in  force  in  Spain,  was  extended 
to  Cuba  by  law;  in  1885  the  Spanish  law  of  civil  pro- 
cedure was  given  to  Cuba,  and  on  July  31,  1889,  the  Span- 
ish civil  code,  promulgated  in  1888,  was  put  in  operation 
in  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico. 

"After  examining  all  the  evidence,  however,  the  stu- 
dent of  Cuban  history  will  probably  conclude  that  while 
the  Spanish  government  was  technically  correct  in  claim- 
ing to  have  enacted  all  laws  necessary  to  make  good  her 
promises,  there  was  a  failure  usually  to  execute  them,  and 

69 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


that,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  political  conditions  in  Cuba 
remained  practically  as  before  the  war,  although  very 
much  improved  on  the  surface."  The  promised  reforms 
and  the  general  amnesty  to  insurgents  were  granted  only 
in  consideration  of  the  latter  abandoning  the  revolution 
and  laying  down  their  arms,  which  requirement  the  in- 
surgents complied  with.  But  "  Spain  unhesitatingly  vio- 
lated the  agreement  with  a  cynical  disregard  of  good 
faith,  her  promise  of  amnesty  was  only  partially  kept,  and 
she  imprisoned  or  executed  many  who  had  been  engaged 
in  the  insurgent  cause,  while  the  promised  reforms  were 
either  totally  neglected  or  carried  out  by  some  mockery 
which  had  neither  reality  nor  value."  * 

"A  serious  permanent  fall  in  the  price  of  sugar  in 
1884  and  the  final  abolition  of  slavery  in  1887  added  to 
the  economic  troubles  of  the  people,  and  in  conjunction 
with  continued  political  oppression,  kept  alive  the  feel- 
ings which  had  brought  on  the  war.  The  Cubans  be- 
lieved that  notwithstanding  the  capitulation  of  Zanjon 
they  were  still  mere  hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of 
water,  with  but  little  voice  in  the  government  of  the 
island,  and  that  Spain  was  the  chief  beneficiary  of  its 
wealth.  And  such  would  appear  to  have  been  the  fact 
if  the  following  figures,  taken  from  official  sources,  can 
be  relied  upon :  From  1893  to  1898  the  revenues  of  Cuba. 

*The  War  With  Spain,  by  Henry  Cabot  Lodge.  Copyright, 
i8;9,  by  Harper  &  Bros. 

70 


CUBAN  REVENUES 


under  excessive  taxation,  high  duties,  and  the  Havana 
lottery,  averaged  about  $25,000,000  per  annum,  although 
very  much  larger  in  previous  years,  depending  on  the 
financial  exigencies  of  the  Spanish  Government."  In 
1860  they  contributed  $29,610,779;  in  1880,  $40,000,060 
and  in  1882,  $35,860,246.77.  "Cuba  was  expected  to 
contribute  whatever  was  demanded.  Of  this  amount, 
the  statement  continues,  $10,500,000  went  to  Spain  to 
pay  the  interest  on  the  Cuban  debt,  $12,000,000  were 
allotted  for  the  support  of  the  Spanish-Cuban  army  and 
navy  and  the  maintenance  of  the  Cuban  government  in  all 
its  branches,  including  the  church,  and  the  remainder,  less 
than  $2,500,000,  was  allowed  for  public  works,  education, 
and  the  general  improvement  of  Cuba,  independent  of 
municipal  expenditures.  As  the  amounts  appropriated 
annually  in  the  Cuban  budget  were  not  sufficient  to  cover 
the  expenditures  and  there  was  a  failure  to  collect  the 
taxes,  deficits  were  inevitable.  These  were  charged  to  the 
Cuban  debt,  until,  by  1897,  through  this  and  other  causes, 
it  aggregated  about  $400,000,000,  or  an  amount  per  capita 
of  $283.54 — more  than  three  times  as  large  as  the  per 
capita  debt  of  Spain  and  much  larger  than  the  per  capita 
debt  of  any  other  European  country. 

"  Under  such  perverted  economic  management,"  Col- 
onel Sanger  concludes,  "  it  is  not  surprising  that  another 
rebellion  was  planned,  and  that  the  war  of  1895 -1898 'fol- 
lowed.'' The  result  of  Spain's  "  treachery  and  of  the 

7'. 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


bloodshed  which  accompanied  it,  and  of  the  increased 
abuses  in  government  which  followed  it  was  that  the 
Cubans  again  prepared  for  revolt,  and  in  February  1895, 
another  revolution  broke  out." 

*  The  detailed  story  of  the  revolution  of  1895-98  is  too 
long  to  be  narrated  here.  One  who  desires  a  full  and  vivid 
picture  of  all  that  Cuba  endured  at  that  time  cannot  do 
better  than  to  read  the  opening  chapters  of  Mr.  Charles 
M.  Pepper's  work  Tomorrow  in  Cuba.  For  our  im- 
mediate purpose  it  suffices  to  say  that  under  the  leader- 
ship of  men  like  Jose  Marti,  Maximo  Gomez  and  Generals 
Garcia  and  Maceo  the  insurgents  formed  a  government, 
and  carried  on  a  vigorous  guerrilla  warfare  which  soon 
set  the  whole  island  aflame,  drove  Martinez  Campos  into 
a  confession  of  failure  and  brought  the  unspeakable  Wey- 
ler  with  his  horrors  and  atrocities  into  action.  "  The 
real  head  and  front  of  this  Rebellion  was  Maximo  Gomez, 
a  man  of  marked  ability  and  singular  tenacity  of  pur- 
pose. His  plan  was  to  refuse  all  compromises,  to  dis- 
tribute his  followers  in  detached  bands,  to  ravage  the 
country,  destroy  the  possibility  of  revenue  and  win  in 
the  end  either  through  the  financial  exhaustion  of  Spain 
or  by  the  intervention  of  the  United  States,  one  of  which 
results  he  believed  "—and  as  the  event  showed,  rightly— 
"  must  come  if  he  could  only  hold  on  long  enough."* 

*  "  The  War  With  Spain,"  by  Henry  Cabot  Lodge.    Copyright, 
1899,  by  Harper  &  Bros. 

72 


ENTER  WEYLER 


The  sufferings  of  Cuba  under  the  rule  of  Weyler  form 
one  of  the  most  abhorrent  pages  in  all  history.  General 
Weyler  entered  the  Cuban  capital  in  February  1896.  He 
was  already  known  as  the  Butcher  thanks  to  his  reputa- 
tion for  corrupt  and  cruel  practices  in  previous  public 
capacities,  notably  in  the  Philippines  and  in  the  sup- 
pression of  riots  at  Barcelona.  "  His  military  movements 
were  farcical,  consisting  in  marching  columns  out  here 
and  there  from  garrisoned  posts,  having  an  ineffective 
brush  with  the  Cubans,  and  then  and  there  withdrawing 
the  troops,  with  as  little  effect  as  the  proverbial  King  of 
France  who  marched  up  the  hill.  The  insurgents  con- 
tinued their  operations  without  serious  check ;  they  broke 
through  the  trochas,  swarmed  into  Pinar  del  Rio,  wan- 
dered at  will  about  the  country,  and  carried  their  raids 
even  into  the  suburbs  of  Havana.  Weyler,  who  seems 
never  to  have  exposed  himself  to  fire,  but  to  have  con- 
fined his  operations  in  the  field  to  building  more  trochas, 
made  his  few  military  progresses  by  sea,  and  preferred 
to  stay  in  Havana,  where  he  could  amass  a  fortune  by 
blackmailing  the  business  interests,  and  levying  heavy 
tribute  on  all  the  money  appropriated  to  public  uses  by 
the  bankrupt  and  broken  treasury  of  Spain.  If,  how- 
ever, Weyler  was  ineffective  as  a  commander  in  the  field 
and  no  lover  of  battle,  he  showed  that  he  was  energy 
itself  in  carrying  out  a  campaign  of  another  kind,  which 
was  intended  to  destroy  the  people  of  the  island,  and 

73 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


which  had  the  great  merit  of  being  attended  with  no  risk 
to  the  person  of  the  Captain-General.  A  large  portion  of 
the  Cuban  population  in  the  country  were  peasants  taking 
no  part  in  the  war,  and  known  as  '  pacificos.'  They  were 
quiet  people,  as  a  rule,  and  gave  no  cause  for  offence, 
but  it  was  well  known  that  their  sympathies  were  with 
the  insurgents,  and  it  was  believed  that  they  furnished 
both  supplies  and  recruits  to  the  rebel  forces.  Unable 
to  suppress  or  defeat  the  armed  insurgents,  the  Spanish 
government  characteristically  determined  to  destroy  these 
helpless  '  pacificos.'  Accordingly  an  edict,  suggested  ap- 
parently by  Weyler,  was  issued  on  October  21,  1896, 
which  applied  to  Pinar  del  Rio,  and  was  afterwards  ex- 
tended to  all  the  island,  and  which  ordered  the  army  to 
concentrate  all  the  pacificos,  practically  all  the  rural  popu- 
lation, in  the  garrisoned  towns.  These  wretched  people 
were  to  be  driven  in  this  way  from  their  little  farms, 
which  were  their  only  means  of  support,  and  herded  in 
the  towns  and  in  the  suburbs  of  Havana,  where  they 
had  nothing  before  them  but  starvation,  or  massacre  at 
the  hands  of  Spanish  soldiers  and  guerrillas.  Whether 
the  idea  of  this  infamous  order  originated  in  Havana  or 
Madrid  is  not  of  much  consequence.  The  Queen-Regent, 
for  whom  some  persons  feel  great  sympathy,  -because 
she  is  an  intelligent  woman  and  the  mother  of  a  little 
boy,  set  her  hand  to  the  decree  which  sent  thousands 
of  women  and  children  to  a  lingering  death,  and  the 

74 


BRIG.  GEN.  WILLIAM  LUDLOW,  U.  S.  A, 


LOST  TO  SPAIN 


whole  government  of  Spain  is  just  as  responsible  for  all 
the  ensuing  atrocities  as  Weyler,  who  issued  the  concen- 
tration edict  and  carried  it  out  with  pitiless  thoroughness 
and  genuine  pleasure  in  the  task. 

"  By  March,  1896,  Spain  had  sent  121,000  soldiers  to 
the  island,  which  gave  her,  at  that  time  with  the  forces 
already  in  Cuba,  150,000  men.  Her  debt  was  piling  up 
with  frightful  rapidity;  the  insurgent  policy  of  prevent- 
ing the  grinding  of  the  sugar-cane  was  largely  success- 
ful, had  paralyzed  business,  and  wellnigh  extinguished 
the  revenues.  It  was  apparent  to  all  but  the  most  prej- 
udiced that  even  if  the  insurgents  could  not  drive  the 
Spaniards  from  Cuba,  the  island  was  lost  to  Spain.  With 
200,000  soldiers  in  1897  Spain  had  utterly  and  miserably 
failed  to  put  down  the  rebels,  who  never  had  in  arms, 
in  all  parts  of  the  island,  over  35,000  men.  The  Spanish 
government  could  give  protection  neither  to  its  own 
citizens  nor  to  those  of  foreign  nations,  nor  could  it 
even  offer  security  to  business,  agriculture,  or  property. 
So  Spain,  impotent  and  broken,  but  as  savage  and  cruel 
as  she  had  ever  been  in  her  most  prosperous  days,  turned 
deliberately  from  the  armed  men  she  could  not  over- 
come to  the  work  of  starving  to  death  the  unarmed 
people,  old  and  young,  men  and  women,  whom  she  could 
surely  reach."  * 

*"  The  War  With  Spain,"  by  Henry  Cabot  Lodge.  Copyright, 
1899,  by  Harper  &  Bros. 

75 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Incidentally  Cuba's  history  has  amounted  in  general, 
outside  of  the  details  we  have  specified,  to  this:  in  1762 
the  Capital,  Havana,  was  captured  by  an  English  fleet  and 
army  under  the  command  of  Lord  Albemarle,  the  fleet 
consisting  of  200  vessels  of  all  classes  and  the  army  of 
14,041  men.  These  were  opposed  in  an  obstinate  defence, 
largely  due  to  the  fortifications,  by  a  Spanish  force  of 
27,610  men.  The  siege  lasted  from  the  6th  of  June  until 
the  I4th  of  August  when  the  city  capitulated.  There  was 
then  a  u  Treaty  of  Paris  "  under  the  provisions  of  which 
the  spoils  of  the  invader  amounted  to  £735,185  and  this 
paid  "  Cuba  was  returned  to  the  Spaniards."  And  then 
according  to  the  authority  who  writes  the  article  on  Cuba 
for  the  Encyclopaedia  Brittanica  "  the  true  era  whence 
its  importance  and  prosperity  are  to  be  dated  "  began.  He 
continues: "  The  administration  of  Las  Casas,  who  arrived 
as  captain-general  in  1790,  is  represented  by  all  Spanish 
writers  as  a  brilliant  epoch  in  Cuban  history.  He  pro- 
moted with  indefatigable  perseverance  a  series  of  public 
works  of  the  first  utility,  introduced  the  culture  of  indigo, 
extended  the  commercial  importance  of  the  island  by  re- 
moving as  far  as  his  authority  extended  the  trammels 
imposed  upon  it  by  the  old  system  of  privilege  and  re- 
striction, and  made  noble  efforts  to  effect  the  emancipa- 
tion of  the  enslaved  native  Indians.  By  his  judicious  ad- 
ministration the  tranquillity  of  the  island  was  maintained 
uninterrupted  at  the  time  of  the  revolution  in  San  Do- 


HATRED  OF  SPAIN 


mingo;  although,  as  is  generally  believed,  a  conspiracy 
was  formed  at  the  instigation  of  the  French  among  the 
free  people  of  color  in  Cuba.  In  1795  a  number  of 
French  emigrants  arrived  from  San  Domingo.  In  1802 
Jesu  Maria,  a  populous  suburb  of  Havana,  was  destroyed 
by  a  fire,  which  deprived  11,400  people  of  their  habita- 
tions. On  the  deposition  of  the  royal  family  in  Spain  by 
Napoleon  (the  news  of  which  arrived  in  July,  1808) 
every  member  of  the  Cabildo  took  oath  to  preserve  the 
island  for  the  deposed  sovereign,  and  declared  war 
against  Napoleon.  Since  that  time  the  island  has  been 
ruled  over  by  a  succession  of  governor-captain-generals 
from  Spain,  armed  with  almost  absolute  authority,  some 
of  whom  have  conducted  themselves  honorably,  while 
the  names  of  others  are  loaded  with  infamy,  the  office 
having  been  frequently  sought  and  bestowed  only  as  the 
means  of  acquiring  a  fortune.  The  deprivation  of  politi- 
cal, civil,  and  religious  liberty,  and  exclusion  from  all 
public  stations,  combined  with  a  heavy  taxation  to  main- 
tain the  standing  army  and  navy,  have  resulted  in  a 
deadly  hatred  between  the  native  Cubans  and  the  mass  of 
officials  sent  from  Spain.  This  has  manifested  itself  in 
frequent  risings  for  greater  privileges  and  freedom." 

These  uprisings  have  been  amply  covered  in  the  preced- 
ing paragraphs  of  this  chapter,  but  it  is  interesting  to  note 
in  connection  with  these  the  authoritative  statement  of 
this  observer  that  "  in  a  debate  on  Cuban  affairs  in  the 

77 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Cortes  of  Madrid  in  November,  1876,  it  was  stated  that, 
during  the  past  eight  years,  in  attempting  to  crush  the 
insurgents,  Spain  had  sent  to  Cuba  145,000  soldiers  and 
her  most  favored  commanders,  but  with  little  or  no 
results.  On  the  other  hand,  Cuba  under  the  perpetual 
apprehension  of  the  rebellion,  has  seen  her  trade  de- 
creased, her  crops  reduced,  and  her  Creoles  deserting  to 
the  United  States  and  Spanish  republics;  and  her  taxes 
have  been  trebled  in  vain  to  meet  the  ever-increasing 
expenses  and  floating  debts." 

Now  what  has  Uncle  Sam's  attitude  been  toward  these 
people  for  so  long  a  time  as  he  has  himself  been  a  person 
of  independent  circumstances?  He  had  had  this  sick 
neighbor  for  over  a  century — from  1776  until  1898.  What 
have  been  the  relations  between  himself  and  his  Cuban 
cousin — since  1898  his  ward?  He  has  been  accused  of 
cherishing  notions  of  conquest  in  connection  with  Cuba. 
Selfishness  has  been  his  alleged  motive  in  all  his  dealings 
with  the  Cuban  question. 

What  are  the  facts  of  history  to  prove  this  assumption 
one  way  or  the  other  ?  Could  he  have  acquired  possession 
of  Cuba  long  ago,  properly  and  quietly,  or  not?  It  is 
worth  while  in  considering  the  United  States  as  a  Trustee 
of  Cuban  interests  to  look  into  this  question  somewhat. 
We  shall  deal  with  the  question  frankly  and  leave  the 
reader  to  form  his  own  conclusions. 


Chapter  V 


RELATIONS  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES  AND  CUBA  UNTIL 

1898. 

rHE  wail  of  Cuba  first  reached  the  ears  of  the 
United  States — which  had  troubles  of  its  own 
— during  the  Administration  of  James  Monroe, 
President  in  1823,  which  established  in  Spanish 
American  matters  at  least  a  policy  of  "  reserve  and  cau- 
tion." *  The  receptivity  of  our  National  ear  is  not  to  be 
attributed  to  American  philanthropy,  but  to  the  condi- 
tions brought  up  by  the  question  involved  in  the  Monroe 
Doctrine,  invented  by  John  Quincy  Adams  and  still  a 
blessing.  Should  Cuba  pass  into  the  control  of  any 
other  power — and  incidentally  should  the  principles  of 
the  slave  territory  of  the  United  States,  be  menaced  by 
the  existence  of  free  negroes  upon  an  adjacent  island? 
Adams  as  Secretary  of  State  in  April,  1823,  wrote  to 
the  American  Minister  at  Madrid :  '*  It  is  scarcely  pos- 
sible to  resist  the  conviction  that  the  annexation  of  Cuba 
to  our  Federal  Republic  will  be  indispensable  to  the  con- 
tinuance and  integrity  of  the  Union."  Prior  to  this — 
in  1820 — in  response  to  a  proposition  from  the  Portu- 
guese Minister  that  the  United  States  and  Portugal  as 
"  the  two  great  powers  of  the  Western  hemisphere  should 
concert  together  a  grand  American  system,"  Mr.  Adams 
*  Morse's  "  Life  of  John  Quincy  Adams." 

79 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


made  reply,  "  as  to  an  American  system,  we  have  it ;  we 
constitute  the  whole  of  it;  there  is  no  community  of  in- 
terests or  of  principles  between  North  and  South  Amer- 
ica." "  This  sound  doctrine,"  says  Mr.  Morse,  the  biog- 
rapher of  Adams,  "  was  put  forth  in  1820;  and  it  was 
only  modified  during  a  brief  period  in  1823,  in  face  of 
the  alarming  vision  not  only  of  Spain  and  Portugal  re- 
stored to  authority,  but  of  Russia  in  possession  of  Cali- 
fornia and  more,  France  in  possession  of  Mexico,  and 
perhaps  Great  Britain  becoming  mistress  of  Cuba." 
Adams  deemed  the  supposition  that  England  or  Spain 
could  long  retain  their  possessions  on  this  side  of  the 
Atlantic  a  physical,  moral  and  political  absurdity.  Yet 
while  Secretary  of  State,  and  later  as  President,  he 
did  not  reach  out  the  long  arm  of  Uncle  Sam  for  the 
acquisition  of  a  territory  richer  than  Florida,  and  in 
point  of  fact  the  stronghold  of  Spanish  power  in  the 
Western  hemisphere.  He  was  in  favor  of  acquiring 
Louisiana,  Canada  and  Cuba— an  Imperialist  of  the  first 
order — and  even  "  encroachments  never  seemed  distaste- 
ful to  him."  Cuba  however  remained  where  it  was  and 
the  man  who  through  the  medium  of  another  defied  the 
rest  of  the  known  world  to  enter  into  the  sphere  of  Uncle 
Sam's  influence,  left  the  Cuban  in  the  thrall  of  Spain 
without  an  uplifting  of  his  finger  to  make  it  otherwise. 
Doubtless  there  was  policy  in  this  but  the  fact  remains. 
Cuba  might  then  and  there  have  become  the  property 

80 


AN  IRREPRESSIBLE  CONFLICT 

of  Unde  Sam,  and  Uncle  Sam  turned  his  back  upon 
the  bargain. 

All  the  more  remarkable  was  this  failure  to  seize  upon 
opportunity  because  of  the  inevitable  and  irrepressible 
conflict  which  had  for  sometime  been  raging  between  the 
United  States  and  the  powers  of  the  old  world,  for  terri- 
torial supremacy  in  the  Western  hemisphere.  As  Mr. 
Henry  Cabot  Lodge  points  out  in  his  brief  history  of  the 
War  with  Spain,  "  the  irrepressible  conflict  between 
Spain  on  the  one  side  and  England  and  Holland  on  the 
other,  after  the  former  had  been  crippled  in  Europe,  was 
transferred  from  the  Old  World  to  the  New.  They 
seemed  at  first  very  remote  from  each  other  in  the  vast 
regions  of  the  American  continents,  but  nevertheless  the 
two  opposing  forces,  the  two  irrevocably  hostile  systems, 
were  always  drawing  steadily  together,  with  the  certainty 
that  when  they  met  one  of  them  must  go  down  before 
the  other.  The  Seven  Years'  War  drove  France  from 
eastern  North  America,  and  fixed  forever  the  fate  of 
that  region.  It  was  to  be  English,  not  French : 

The  lilies  withered  where  the  lion  trod. 

The  expulsion  of  France  not  only  removed  the  long- 
standing northern  peril  to  the  English  colonies,  but  swept 
away  the  last  barrier  between  them  and  Spain.  In 
the  American  Revolution,  France,  seeking  her  revenge 
for  the  conquests  of  Pitt,  forced  Spain  to  become  her 

81 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


ally  against  England :  but  Spain  had  no  love  for  the 
rebellious  colonists.  A  treacherous  nominal  friend,  she 
tried  to  wrest  advantage  from  their  weakness,  and  to 
secure  to  herself  in  final  possession  the  Mississippi  valley 
and  the  great  Northwest.  .  Failing  in  this,  she  sought, 
after  American  independence  had  been  won,  by  false 
and  insolent  diplomacy,  and  by  corrupting  intrigues 
among  the  Western  settlers,  to  check  the  American 
advance  across  the  continent.  It  was  all  in  vain.  Through 
woodland  and  savanna,  over  mountain  and  stream,  came 
the  steady  tramp  of  the  American  pioneer.  He  was 
an  adventurer,  but  he  was  also  a  settler,  and  what  he 
took  he  held.  He  carried  a  rifle  in  one  hand,  he  bore 
an  axe  in  the  other,  and  where  he  camped  he  made  a 
clearing  and  built  a  home.  The  two  inevitable  antag- 
onists were  nearing  each  other  at  last,  for  they  were 
face  to  face  now  all  along  the  western  and  southern 
borders  of  the  United  States.  The  time  had  come  for 
one  to  stop,  or  for  the  other  to  give  way.  But  there 
was  no  stopping  possible  in  the  Americans,  and  through 
the  medium  of  French  ownership  the  Louisiana  pur- 
chase was  made,  the  Mississippi  became  a  river  of  the 
United  States,  and  their  possessions  were  stretched  across 
the  continent  even  to  the  slopes  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
Still  not  content,  the  Americans  pressed  upon  the  south- 
ern boundary  until,  in  1819,  they  forced  Spain,  in  order 
to  avoid  war,  to  sell  them  Florida  and  the  northern  coast 

82 


AN  INEXORABLE  MOVEMENT 

of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  as  far  as  Louisiana.  Meantime, 
inspired  by  the  example  of  the  United  States  in  rejecting 
foreign  dominion,  and  borne  forward  by  the  great  demo- 
cratic movement  which,  originating  in  America,  had 
swept  over  Europe,  the  Spanish  colonies  rose  in  arms 
and  drove  Spain  from  Central  and  South  America. 

"  A  few  years  passed  ,by,  and  then  the  restless  Ameri- 
can advance  pressed  on  into  Texas,  took  it  from  Mexico, 
and  a  territory  larger  than  any  European  state  except 
Russia  was  added  to  the  United  States.  Still  the  Ameri- 
can march  went  on,  and  then  war  came  with  Mexico,  and 
another  vast  region,  stretching  from  Oregon  to  Arizona, 
became  an  American  possession.  All  the  lands  of  North 
America  which  had  once  called  Spain  master,  which 
Cortez  and  De  Soto,  Ponce  de  Leon  and  Coronado,  had 
bestowed  upon  the  Spanish  crown,  had  passed  from  the 
hands  of  the  men  who  could  not  use  them  into  those  of 
the  men  who  could.  The  expulsion  of  Spain  from  the 
Antilles  is  merely  the  last  and  final  step  of  the  inexor- 
able movement  in  which  the  United  States  has  been  en- 
gaged for  nearly  a  century.  By  influence  and  example, 
or  more  directly  by  arms  and  by  the  pressure  of  ever- 
advancing  settlements,  the  United  States  drove  Spain 
from  all  her  continental  possessions  in  the  Western 
hemisphere,  until  nothing  was  left  to  the  successors  of 
Charles  and  Philip  but  Cuba  and  Puerto  Rico. 

"  How  did  it  happen  that  this  great  movement,  at  once 

83 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


racial,  political,  and  economic,  governed  as  it  was  by 
forces  which  rule  men  even  in  their  own  despite — how 
did  it  happen  to  stop  when  it  came  to  the  ocean's  edge? 
The  movement  against  Spain  was  at  once  natural  and 
organic,  while  'the  pause  on  the  sea-coast  was  artificial 
and  in  contravention  of  the  laws  of  political  evolution  in 
the  Americas.  The  conditions  in  Cuba  and  Puerto  Rico 
did  not  differ  from  those  which  had  gone  down  in  ruin 
wherever  the  flag  of  Spain  waved  upon  the  mainland. 
The  Cubans  desired  freedom,  and  Bolivar  would  fain 
have  gone  to  their  aid.  Mexico  and  Colombia,  in  1825, 
planned  to  invade  the  island,  and  at  that  time  invasion 
was  sure  to  be  successful.  What  power  stayed  the  on- 
coming tide  which  had  swept  over  a  continent?  Not 
Cuban  loyalty,  for  the  expression  '  Faithful  Cuba '  was 
a  lie  from  the  beginning,  like  many  other  Spanish  state- 
ments. The  power  which  prevented  the  liberation  of 
Cuba  was  the  United  States;  and  more  than  seventy 
years  later  this  republic  has  had  to  fight  a  war  because 
at  the  appointed  time  she  set  herself  against  her  own 
teachings,  and  brought  to  a  halt  the  movement  she  had 
herself  started  to  free  the  New  World  from  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  Old.  The  United  States  held  back  Mexico 
and  Colombia  and  Bolivar,  used  her  influence  at  home 
and  abroad  to  that  end,  and,  in  the  opinion  of  contempo- 
rary mankind,  succeeded,  according  to  her  desires,  in 
keeping  Cuba  under  the  dominion  of  Spain." 

84 


AN  ILLOGICAL  POLICY 

The  reasons  which  Mr.  Lodge  advances  for  the  atti- 
tude of  the  United  States  with  reference  to  Cuba  Libre, 
or  Cuba  annexed,  are  by  no  means  creditable  to  the 
Union,  but  they  seem  to  be  justified  by  the  facts  of  his- 
tory. Up  to  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  we  do  not 
find  much  upon  which  to  flatter  ourselves  in  our  atti- 
tude toward  the  Cuban  question.  "  The  Latin  mind  " 
the  historian  contends,  "  is  severely  logical  in  politics, 
which  accounts  in  a  measure  for  its  many  failures  in 
establishing  and  managing  free  governments.  Being  of 
this  cast  of  mind,  the  Spanish-American  states,  when 
they  rose  to  free  themselves  from  Spain,  also  freed  their 
own  slaves,  and  in  this  instance  they  were  not  only  logi- 
cal, but  right.  The  people  of  the  United  States,  on  the 
other  hand,  were  at  once  illogical  and  wrong;  for  they 
held  just  then  that  white  men  should  be  free  and  black 
men  slaves.  So  they  regarded  with  great  disfavor  this 
highly  logical  outcome  of  South-American  independ- 
ence, and  from  this  cause  Southern  hostility  brought  the 
Panama  Congress,  fraught  with  many  high  hopes  of 
American  solidarity,  to  naught.  The  sinister  influence  of 
slavery  led  the  United  States  to  hold  Cuba  under  the 
yoke  of  Spain,  because  free  negroes  were  not  to  be  per- 
mitted to  exist  upon  an  island  so  near  their  Atlantic  sea- 
board. It  was  a  cruel  policy  which  fastened  upon  Cuba 
slavery  to  Spain  as  well  as  the  slavery  of  black  men  to 
white,  when  both  might  have  been  swept  away  without 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


cost  to  America.  Those  who  are  curious  in  the  doctrine 
of  compensations  can  find  here  a  fresh  example.  Lin- 
coln, in  the  second  inaugural,  declared  once  for  all  that 
our  awful  Civil  War  was  the  price  we  paid  for  the  sin 
of  slavery ;  and  the  war  of  1898  was  the  price  paid  at  last, 
*as  such  debts  always  are  paid  by  nations,  for  having  kept 
Cuba  in  bondage  at  the  dictates  of  our  own  slave  power. 
"  The  United  States  had  thus  undertaken  to  stop  the 
movement  for  the  liberation  of  Spanish  colonies  at  the 
point  selected  by  itself,  and  had  deliberately  entered  upon 
the  policy  of  maintaining  Spanish  rule  in  its  own  neigh- 
borhood. This  policy  meant  the  assumption  of  a  heavy 
responsibility,  as  well  as  a  continuous  effort  to  put  to  rest 
an  unsettled  question,  by  asserting  stoutly,  and  in  defi- 
ance of  facts,  that  it  really  was  settled  if  people  would 
only  agree  pleasantly  to  think  so.  But  in  this,  as  in  all 
like  cases,  the  effort  was  vain.  Cuba  was  held  under 
Spanish  rule,  and  the  question  which  had  received  the 
wrong  answer  began  almost  at  once  to  make  itself  heard, 
after  the  awkward  fashion  of  questions  which  men  pre- 
tend to  have  disposed  of,  but  which  are  still  restlessly 
seeking  the  right  and  final  answer,  and,  without  respect 
for  policies  or  vested  interests,  keep  knocking  and  cry- 
ing at  the  door.  Some  American  statesmen  saw  that 
there  was  a  real  question  in  Cuba  demanding  a  real  settle- 
ment, and  declared,  like  John  Quincy  Adams  and  Henry 
Clay,  that  Cuba  must  be  annexed,  and  that  it  would  be- 

86 


THE  SLAVE  POWER  RULES 

come  indispensable  to  the  integrity  of  the  Union.  Even 
then  did  Adams  also  assert  that  the  transfer  of  Cuba  to 
some  other  power  was  a  danger  obtruding  itself  upon 
our  councils.  But  the  plan  of  leaving  the  island  with 
Spain  prevailed.  Cuba  had  come  near  to  both  independ- 
ence and  annexation,  but  both  gave  way  before  the  slave 
power,  and  for  twenty  years  the  policy  of  1825  had  sway. 
As  late  as  1843,  indeed,  Webster  said  that  negro  emanci- 
pation in  Cuba  would  strike  a  death-blow  to  slavery  in 
the  United  States,  thus  giving  cynically  and  frankly  the 
bad  and  true  reason  for  the  policy  steadily  pressed  since 
1825.  Never  at  rest,  however,  the  slave  power  itself  a 
few  years  after  Webster's  lucid  definition  of  its  Cuba 
policy,  changed  its  own  attitude  completely.  From  de- 
siring to  keep  Cuba  in  the  hands  of  Spain,  in  order  that 
Cuban  negroes  might  remain  slaves,  it  passed,  as  dangers 
thickened  round  it  at  home,  to  the  determination  to  se- 
cure Cuba,  in  order  that  more  slave  territory  might  be 
added  to  the  United  States.  Hence  a  continuous  effort 
to  get  the  island  by  annexation,  and  various  projects,  all 
fallen  into  more  or  less  oblivion  now,  to  bring  that  result 
about,  were  devised  by  American  slaveholders  and  their 
allies.  Their  schemes  ranged  from  Buchanan's  offer  to 
purchase,  rejected  with  deep  scorn  by  Spain  the  intelli- 
gent, to  the  Ostend  Manifesto — a  barefaced  argument 
for  conquest — and  included  attempts  to  bring  about  Cu- 
ban independence  by  exciting  insurrections  and  landing 

87 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


filibustering  expeditions.  But  the  time  was  fast  drawing 
near,  even  while  the  American  slaveholders  were  thus 
seeking  new  territory,  when  the  slave  power  would  be 
thinking  not  of  extension,  but  of  existence." 

Thus  we  see  that  the  Cuban  question  from  the  time 
of  its  beginning  as  a  thorn  in  the  American  side,  was  not 
precisely  a  straight  question,  but  one  with  ramifications 
which  bore  in  upon  the  American  mind  at  every  point  of 
issue  the  inconsistency  of  a  free  people  maintaining  the 
institution  of  slavery.  Prating  of  a  certain  preamble  in 
an  instrument  of  great  historic  influence  which  asserted 
the  rights  of  all  men  to  an  equal  chance  in  the  pursuit 
of  life,  liberty  and  happiness,  we  arrogated  to  ourselves 
nevertheless  the  privilege  of  holding  in  our  hands  the 
lives  of  countless  scores  of  human  beings,  of  meting  out 
to  or  withholding  from  them  the  happiness  which  our 
charter  of  rights  accorded  to  "  all  men,"  and  within  the 
shadow  of  the  temple  of  liberty  stood  the  cabin  of  the 
slave.  The  blot  of  slavery  upon  our  own  escutcheon  kept 
the  hands  of  Uncle  Sam  pretty  securely  tied  and  all  he 
could  do  in  meeting  the  vexed  question  of  Cuba  and  her 
wrongs,  or  Cuba  and  her  riches,  was  to  blow  now  hot, 
now  cold,  according  to  the  temper  of  the  statesmen  who  at 
the  time  worked  the  bellows  of  policy  or  of  "  eloquence  " 
at  the  National  forge.  The  inevitable  trend  of  events, 
however,  now  began  to  remedy  the  complication.  Cuba 
and  her  free  negroes,  Cuba  and  her  slaves  were  for- 

88 


I 


THE  CIVIL  WAR 


gotten  and  the  question  of  expansion  became  less  press- 
ing upon  the  mind  of  Uncle  Sam  than  that  of  contraction. 
He  soon  had  to  fight  within  his  own  borders  to  keep 
what  he  had,  without  vexing  his  mind  over  further  terri- 
torial acquisitions. 

The  Civil  War  in  the  United  States  put  the  Cuban 
question  to  sleep  for  a  brief  period  as  far  as  any  Ameri- 
can cognizance  of  its  complications  was  concerned,  and 
there  were  not  wanting  those  who,  believing  that  its  in- 
terest was  bound  up  wholly  in  the  slave  power,  now  de- 
stroyed on  the  mainland,  comforted  themselves  with  the 
thought  that  never  again  could  Cuba  vex  the  soul  of  the 
American  statesman.  The  slate  was  wiped  clean  and  in 
the  list  of  future  troubles  of  the  American  people  Cuba 
had  gone  the  way  of  negro  slavery  in  the  United  States, 
and  secession.  But  there  was  soon  to  be  a  rude  awaken- 
ing for  these  comfortable  souls.  They  had  reckoned 
without  a  real  knowledge  of  the  habits  of  unsolved  prob- 
lems, or  of  the  homing  qualities  of  a  National  obligation. 
There  is  no  National  or  International  Bankruptcy  law  by 
which  a  moral  debt  can  be  evaded  or  even  scaled  down  for 
the  "  benefit "  of  creditors  and  the  deluded  sons  of  Uncle 
Sam  who  fancied  themselves  discharged  from  all  further 
responsibility  in  the  matter  of  Cuba  soon  had  cause  to 
perceive  the  error  of  their  ways.  The  revolution  of  1868 
sounded  the  bugle  blast  which  brought  the  sleeping 
American  up  standing  from  his  sweet  dreams  of  peace 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


and  it  was  seen  at  once  that  there  was  still  a  Cuban  ques- 
tion, and  a  mightier  one  than  ever.  It  was  relieved  of 
some  of  those  clouds  of  self  interest  which  had  hitherto 
served  to  blur  over  the  barefaced  iniquity  of  it  and  the 
active  efforts  of  Carlos  Manuel  de  Cespedes  the  leader  of 
the  insurgent  forces  to  cripple  the  power  of  the  Spaniard 
were  not  long  in  arousing  an  admiring  sympathy  for  his 
cause  among  the  people  of  the  great  Republic.  Slavery 
of  any  kind  was  now  become  intolerable  to  the  American 
mind  and  there  was  no  differentiation  between  the  two 
kinds,  one  of  which  held  the  negro  in  a  material  bondage 
and  that  other  which  kept  his  Cuban  master  in  political 
chains.  As  the  revolution  progressed  it  seemed  as  if  the 
psychological  moment  had  arrived  for  Uncle  Sam  to  take 
a  hand  in  the  quarrel  and  settle  it  once  and  for  all.  The 
idea  of  fighting  was  abhorrent  to  him  of  course,  for  he 
had  had  a  stomach  full  of  it  in  settling  his  own  family 
troubles,  but  his  Executive  officer  was  a  soldier  who  was 
never  dismayed  by  the  prospect  of  shot  and  shell,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  such  a  one  as  he  must  cry  a  halt  in  com- 
manding tones  to  the  disturbers  of  his  peace  and  the 
offenders  of  his  principles.  It  became  quite  evident  that 
Spain  was  not  equal  to  the  task  of  managing  the  island ; 
murder,  arson  and  pillage  were  going  on  at  our  very 
doors  and  the  Grant  Administration  was  compelled  to 
take  notice  of  it.  With  the  smell  of  blood  in  the  air,  with 
the  smoke  of  war  rising  from  the  ruins  of  ravaged  plan- 

90 


THE  VIRGINIUS 


tations  within  range  of  eye  and  nostril,  with  the  raucous 
noises  of  conflict  dinning  in  the  ear  of  the  neighborhood 
it  would  have  been  futile  to  say  that  life  at  last  had  be- 
come sweet  and  settled  and  that  the  millennium  was  at 
hand.  Then  and  there  might  the  American  people  have 
stepped  in  forcibly  and  saved  themselves  and  Cuba  many 
hours  of  anxiety,  much  loss  of  life  and  war.  Secretary 
Fish,  whose  grandson's  veins  a  quarter  of  a  century  later 
shed  almost  the  first  American  blood  on  Cuban  soil  in  the 
war  of  1898,  endeavored  to  meet  the  problem  by  the 
peaceful  method.  "  Let  us  purchase  this  bloody  acreage," 
said  he,  "  from  those  who  cannot  redeem  it  and  substitute 
Uncle  Sam  who  can  for  St.  Jago  who  has  failed."  The 
idea  was  an  excellent  one  and  was  so  considered  by  the 
ruling  powers  of  Spain  at  the  time,  but  the  pride  of  the 
Hidalgo,  that  beautiful  abstraction  which  appears  to  be 
the  only  real  asset  these  peninsularities  have  left,  and 
which  they  never  use  to  any  good  purpose,  prevented  the 
consummation  of  the  project.  General  Primm,  the  lead- 
ing spirit  of  the  Spanish  government  at  that  period,  in- 
wardly applauding  the  suggestion,  outwardly  denounced 
it,  and  the  question  drifted  on  into  an  outrage,  which 
would  have  justified  the  forcible  acquisition  of  Spain's 
territorial  remnants  in  this  hemisphere.  In  1873  an 
American  vessel,  The  Virgmius,  was  captured  on  the  high 
seas  and  taken  to  Santiago,  where  fifty  of  her  officers  and 
crew,  American  citizens,  were  blind-folded,  stood  up 

91 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


against  a  dead  wall  and  shot  to  death.  The  act  set  the 
country  aflame  and  the  President  of  the  United  States, 
the  grim,  dogged,  silent  soldier  had  his  war  cut  out  for 
him  with  a  foundation  of  righteousness  upon  which  to 
base  it.  But  the  dogs  were  held  in  leash,  for  slavery  was 
not  yet  extinct  in  the  United  States — it  was  changed  in 
kind  but  it  was  potent.  Master  Dollar  cracked  his  whip 
and  said,  ''No!  War  is  an  unholy  thing  for  it  disturbs 
me.  Sheathe  your  swords  gentlemen,  I  will  settle  this 
Cuban  matter  at  so  much  per  head.  Fifty  American  lives 
are  worth  how  much  ?  We'll  rest  on  a  gold  basis  leaving 
lead  to  savages/'  The  suggestion  prevailed.  The  coffers 
of  Uncle  Sam  were  enriched  and  Spain  got  a  receipt  in 
full  for  her  little  diversion  of  treating  American  citizens 
as  if  they  were  Cuban  chattels.  What  is  a  human  life 
indeed  that  it  should  rise  superior  to  the  sweet  serenity 
of  an  unruffled  Stock-market ! 

The  ten  years'  war  continued  and  became  daily  more 
and  more  a  source  of  discomfort  to  the  American  patriot 
and  pocket.  There  were  many  who  found  little  to  plume 
themselves  upon  in  the  diplomacy  which  bartered  lives  for 
lucre.  These  of  course  were  the  so-called  Jingoes  who' 
had  not  waked  up  to  the  fact  that  National  honor  might 
under  circumstances  of  a  certain  kind  become  a  purchase- 
able  commodity.  There  were  then  as  there  are  still 
persons  of  sufficiently  obscure  perceptions  to  believe  that 
outrage  and  insult  cannot  be  wiped  out  by  a  cash  pay- 

92 


UNCLE  SAM  PROTESTS 


ment  and  who  deny  that  the  gold-cure  is  the  long  sought 
for  panacea  for  human  ills.  Despite  the  deep  resentment 
of  these  persons  however  against  a  policy  which  ap- 
peared to  them  to  be  an  ignoble  one  two  years  passed  by 
without  any  outward  manifestation  of  sufficient  magni- 
tude to  warrant  the  authorities  in  changing  their  attitude. 
But  in  1875  Master  Dollar's  nerves  again  became  sensi- 
tive. He  found  any  kind  of  War  anywhere  disturbing  to 
his  equilibrium  and  unless  the  conflict  in  Cuba  was 
brought  to  a  speeedy  close  he  was  afraid  his  circulation 
might  be  impaired.  Hence  it  was  that  a  polite  intimation 
was  forwarded  from  Washington  to  Madrid  that  unless 
Spain  settled  her  squabbles  with  the  Cubans  Uncle  Sam 
might  find  it  necessary  to  intervene.  The  intimation 
was  not  without  its  effect.  Spain  recognized  that  while 
she  might  be  able  to  settle  on  moderate  terms  for  the 
destruction  of  American  lives,  she  could  hardly  hope  to 
compensate  us  for  injury  to  our  business  interests,  and 
this  realization  coupled  with  the  imminent  exhaustion  of 
her  resources  led  her,  after  two  years  of  deliberation,  to 
make  peace,  bound  up  with  many  beautiful  promises,  to 
her  rebellious  colony.  We  have  already  seen  what  were 
the  provisions  of  the  Treaty  of  Zanjon;  how  Cuba  was 
granted  reforms,  privileges  and  amnesty.  We  have  also 
learned  how  wantonly  every  one  of  these  provisions  was 
violated.  But  at  the  moment  the  Cuban  question  again 
appeared  to  be  settled  and  the  United  States  breathed 

93 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


freely  once  more.  Cuba  was  on  her  feet.  The  wicked 
Spaniard  had  reformed  and  we  could  now  go  about  our 
business  with  that  complacent  satisfaction  which  charac- 
terizes the  man  who  always  does  the  right  thing  at  the 
right  moment.  Thanks  to  ourselves,  conditions  of  peace 
had  been  permanently  restored  and  by  that  threat  of  in- 
tervention our  debt  to  humanity  had  been  paid. 

Unfortunately  the  Cuban  was  looking  at  the  situation 
close  at  hand,  not  through  the  large  end  of  Uncle  Sam's 
long  distance  telescope  and  he  saw  what  Uncle  Sam 
seemed  not  to  see.  The  smiling  face  of  the  Spaniard 
which  we  fondly  believed  was  the  face  of  a  benign  father 
glad  of  his  reforms  and  taking  pleasure  in  a  contempla- 
tion of  the  happiness  of  his  children,  was  really  but  a 
mask  which  concealed  the  frowning  of  a  sullen  despot 
acting  under  a  compulsion  that  he  found  detestable ;  what 
sincerity  there  was  in  the  smile  was  that  of  derision  that 
the  compelling  power  on  the  continent  was  so  easily 
fooled.  Her  sons  who  had  been  promised  amnesty  Cuba 
saw  shot  furtively  to  death;  sequestered  in  the  dungeons 
of  Spanish  fortresses;  subjected  to  tortures  worse  than 
death,  while  the  promised  reforms  never  emerged  from 
the  land  of  promise  into  the  realm  of  reality.  So  the  in- 
surgent, after  eight  years  of  vain  endeavor  to  persuade 
the  crafty  Castilian  to  keep  the  faith,  again  aroused  him- 
self into  action  and  set  Uncle  Sam  once  more  agog.  The 
revolution  of  Gomez,  and  Maceo  and  Garcia  shifted  the 

94 


UNCLE  SAM  WAKES  UP 

scene  once  more  from  peace  to  warfare.  At  this  point 
we  were  disposed  to  regard  the  situation  with  indiffer- 
ence tinged  with  a  slight  irritation  that  the  Cuban  could 
not  be  content  with  that  ease  of  circumstance  which  we 
had  secured  for  him,  and,  as  the  conflict  proceeded,  for  a 
year  it  assumed  hardly  more  dignity  in  American  eyes 
than  as  if  it  were  a  South  American  revolution.  But  the 
desperate  earnestness  of  the  leaders  of  the  new-born  revo- 
lution and  the  absolute  unity  which  prevailed  among  their 
followers  soon  made  themselves  felt  and  changed  all  that, 
so  that  in  1896,  when  the  insurgents  began  to  show  some 
signs  of  crowding  the  Spaniards  into  the  sea,  irritated 
indifference  became  positive  and  sympathetic  interest. 
The  brave  fight  the  insurgents  were  making,  Mr.  Lodge 
states  "  aroused  the  sympathy  of  the  American  people, 
which  showed  itself  in  the  newspaper  press  and  in  public 
meetings,  always  with  gathering  strength.  When  Con- 
gress met,  the  popular  sentiment  sought  expression  in  both 
branches.  A  minority  desired  the  immediate  recognition 
of  Cuban  independence,  a  large  number  wished  to  recog- 
nize belligerency,  an  overwhelming  majority  wanted  to  do 
something,  while  the  naturally  conservative  elements  were 
led  by  a  few  determined  men  who  were  opposed  to  any  in- 
terference of  the  remotest  kind,  and  a  few  of  whom,  even 
if  they  did  not  openly  avow  it,  were  bent  on  leaving  Spain 
a  free  hand  in  the  island.  Out  of  this  confusion  came, 
as  might  have  been  expected,  a  compromise,  in  which  the 

95 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


men  in  the  small  minority,  who  knew  just  what  they 
wanted,  got  the  substance,  and  the  large,  divided,  and 
undecided  majority,  who  vaguely  desired  ( to  do  some- 
thing for  Cuba/  obtained  nothing  but  a  collection  of 
sympathetic  words.  The  compromise  took  the  form  of  a 
concurrent  resolution,  w'hich,  after  much  debate,  delay, 
and  conference,  finally  passed  both  Houses.  This  reso- 
lution merely  declared  that  a  state  of  war  existed  in  Cuba, 
that  the  United  States  would  observe  strict  neutrality,  and 
that  the  President  should  offer  the  good  offices  of  the 
United  States  with  the  Spanish  government  to  secure  the 
recognition  of  the  independence  of  the  island.  As  the 
resolution  was  concurrent,  it  did  not  require  the  Presi- 
dent's assent,  and  was  nothing  but  an  expression  of  the 
opinion  of  Congress.  It  therefore  had  little  weight  with 
Mr.  Cleveland,  and  none  at  all  with  Spain.  Whatever  was 
done  by  the  administration  in  offering  our  good  offices 
to  secure  the  recognition  of  Cuban  independence,  there 
was  no  result,  and  the  only  part  of  the  resolution  which 
was  scrupulously  carried  out  was  in  observing  neutrality, 
which  was  done  by  the  President  with  a  severity  that 
bore  heavily  upon  the  Cuban  side  alone.  The  administra- 
tion was  in  fact  opposed  to  any  interference  in  Cuba,  and 
the  action  of  Congress  left  it  free  to  hold  itself  aloof." 

With  their  customary  astigmatic  method  of  looking  at 
things,  the  Spanish  authorities  undoubtedly  read  into  the 
comfortable  attitude  of  the  Cleveland  administration  to- 


RECOGNITION 


ward  the  Cuban  question  an  indication  that  the  real  sym- 
pathies of  the  American  people  lay  with  them  rather  than 
with  the  insurgents — due  largely  to  the  American  habit 
of  permitting  authority  to  go  to  great  lengths  before  ven- 
turing either  protest  or  active  opposition.  Taking  this 
attitude,  it  was  perhaps  natural  that  the  government  at 
Madrid  should  have  ventured  on  its  crowning  act  of  in- 
famy in  the  substitution  of  General  Weyler,  as  Captain- 
General  of  the  unhappy  island,  for  the  more  humane  and 
statesmanlike  Campos. 

We  have  already  told  the  story  of  the  atrocious  admin- 
istration of  Cuban  affairs,  both  civil  and  military,  under 
the  direction  of  this  medieval  figure  misplaced  in  a  cen- 
tury of  enlightenment.  The  general  effect  of  Gen. 
Weyler's  administration — outside  of  the  large  number  of 
widows  and  orphans  which  it  interjected  into  the  im- 
mediate situation  in  Cuba — was  to  arouse  to  a  degree 
which  the  American  authorities  could  not  afford  to  ignore, 
not  alone  the  keen  sympathy  of  the  American  people  for 
their  oppressed  neighbors,  but  their  active  resentment  of 
methods  which  they  considered  unspeakable  and  without 
warrant  in  an  age  presumed  to  be  civilized. 

The  feeling  in  this  country  took  concrete  form  in  a 
resolution  presented  by  a  majority  of  the  Senate  Com- 
mittee on  Foreign  Relations,  recognizing  the  republic  of 
Cuba,  and  presented  for  the  consideration  of  the  Senators 
on  December  21,  1896.  Naturally  this  resolution  caused 

97 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


great  excitement  throughout  the  country,  and  Master 
Dollar  rose  up  in  wrathful  opposition  to  what  he  con- 
sidered the  unwarranted  disturbance  of  his  comfort. 
The  stock  market  became  uneasy  to  a  degree,  and  the 
contingent  "  unsettlement  of  values  "  which  was  heralded 
far  and  wide,  in  certain  quarters  sufficed  to  make  the 
venturesome  Senators,  who  had  presented  the  resolution, 
appear  in  the  light  of  enemies  to  their  country. 

Nevertheless  the  movement  antagonistic  to  Spain  had 
now  attained  to  such  proportions  that  the  question  made 
forcible  entrance  into  the  politics  of  the  land.  The  finan- 
cial interests  of  the  country  might  say  what  they  pleased ; 
the  Secretary  of  State  might  announce — as  he  did  in 
an  interview  in  a  Washington  newspaper — that  no  atten- 
tion would  be  paid  to  the  joint  resolution,  even  if  it  passed 
both  Houses  over  the  President's  veto ;  the  President  him- 
self might  resolutely  set  his  face  against  active  participa- 
tion in  the  conflict — yet  the  hour  was  surely  at  hand  when 
the  pressing  necessities  of  the  Cuban  could  no  longer  be 
ignored,  in  behalf  of  merely  business  interests. 

Strenuous  efforts  were  made  to  send  the  Cuban  question 
once  more  into  that  state  of  somnolence  which  had  char- 
acterized its  condition  during  the  period  of  the  Civil 
War ;  but,  like  Banquo's  ghost,  it  would  not  down.  The 
newspapers  would  not  remain  silent  upon  the  subject — • 
could  not  remain  silent  upon  the  subject ;  that  which  their 
editorial  columns  might  exclude,  their  news  columns  were 


THE  MEANING  OF  NEUTRALITY 

bound  to  present  to  the  public  eye.  And  once  presented 
to  the  public  eye,  the  doings  of  Gen.  Weyler  were  such 
that  no  "  power  in  heaven,  on  earth  or  in  the  waters 
under  the  earth  "  could  have  hoped  successfully  to  make 
the  Cuban  question  less  than  a  paramount  issue. 

It  gradually  dawned  upon  the  minds  of  the  American 
public  that  the  enforcement  of  neutrality  meant  nothing 
more  or  less  than  that  the  United  States  had  become  the 
ally  of  Spain  and  was  assisting  a  grinding  tyranny  in  its 
effort  to  suppress  that  which,  in  our  own  charter  of  rights, 
was  allowed  to  be  the  privilege  of  all  men,  irrespective  of 
station. 

It  was  not  alone  the  feeling  among  Americans,  however, 
that  a  neighbor  was  being  ill-treated  by  a  harsh  master, 
but  it  soon  became  evident,  even  upon  the  most  cursory 
examination,  that  American  citizens,  deserving  of  our 
protection — not  only  deserving  it  but  guaranteed  it — were 
suffering  wrong.  A  naturalization  paper  proving  citizen- 
ship in  the  United  States  appeared  to  have  no  more  effect 
upon  the  ruling  powers  at  the  palace  at  Havana,  than  as 
if  it  were  so  much  blank  paper.  And,  encouraged  by 
Washington's  seeming  indifference  to  the  rights  and  pro- 
tection of  suffering  American  citizens,  the  Spaniard  soon 
went  to  the  extreme  length  of  oppression,  regardless  of 
the  citizenship  of  the  oppressed. 

It  so  happened  that  at  this  juncture,  the  United  States 
was  represented  at  Havana  in  the  Consul-General's  office 

99 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


by  Gen.  Fitzhugh  Lee,  who,  in  his  reports  to  the  home 
government,  laid  bare  the  intolerable  condition  into  which 
matters  had  been  allowed  to  drift.  But  even  this  did  not 
seem  to  awaken  the  administration  to  the  necessity  for  im- 
mediate action;  and  it  was  not  until  a  series  of  concrete 
cases  in  the  imprisonment  of  Scott,  the  murder  of  Dr. 
Ruiz,  and  the  outrageous  treatment  of  the  prisoners  cap- 
tured on  board  of  the  filibustering  schooner  Competitor 
were  actually  brought  before  the  American  public  that 
the  situation  became  so  acute  that  the  United  States 
government  was  bound  in  honor  to  take  action. 

What  President  Cleveland  would  have  done  in  this 
emergency  is,  of  course,  merely  a  matter  of  conjecture. 
The  fact,  however,  that  at  this  point  there  was  a  change 
in  Washington,  and  that  Mr.  McKinley  succeeded  to  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States,  makes  any  sur- 
mise on  this  point  of  comparative  unimportance.  The 
Republican  party  in  its  platform  in  the  campaign  of  1896 
had  taken  a  strong  ground  in  regard  to  Cuba,  and  had 
pledged  itself  to  compel  Spain  to  make  a  final  settlement 
of  the  long  unsettled  question.  Mr.  McKinley  was  in 
full  sympathy  with  this  declaration  of  his  party;  and, 
through  his  sincere  desire  to  see  the  whole  world  at  peace, 
could  be  counted  upon  actively  to  meet  the  exigencies  of 
the  situation.  Immediately  upon  assuming  control,  the 
McKinley  administration,  finding  the  crux  of  the  situation 
in  the  American  prisoners,  who  were  still  deprived  of  their 

100 


CAPTAIN  HUGH  L.  SCOTT,  U.  S  A. 


A  PRESIDENTIAL  MESSAGE 

liberty  and  their  rights,  made  immediate  demand  upon 
Spain  for  their  prompt  release,  and  for  a  suitable  in- 
demnity for  their  losses. 

There  was  no  mistaking-  the  import  of  this  demand, 
and  the  Spaniard  at  once  emerged  from  his  dream  of  an 
alliance  with  the  United  States  in  the  oppression  of  the 
Cuban,  and  by  the  end  of  April,  1897,  every  American 
prisoner  in  the  island  of  Cuba  had  been  released. 

Relieved  of  the  complications  which  made  the  subject 
of  immediate  and  imminent  interest  to  the  American  peo- 
ple, the  question  now  resolved  itself  into  the  point, 
whether  or  not  the  Cubans  should  be  granted  by  our 
recognition  of  their  existence  as  a  recognized  body,  the 
privilege  of  belligerent  rights ;  and  on  May  20,  1897,  the 
Senate,  without  division,  passed  a  joint  resolution  recog- 
nizing Cuban  belligerancy.  The  lower  house,  however, 
did  not  think  it  wise  to  keep  the  question  in  so  live  a  form 
before  the  American  people,  and  were  disposed  to  permit 
it  to  sink  into  the  obscurity  with  which  a  house  com- 
mittee alone  can  surround  any  great  issue.  But  at  that 
precise  moment  President  McKinley  again  took  the  ques- 
tion in  hand,  and  by  a  most  timely  message,  called  the 
attention  of  the  House  to  the  indubitable  fact  that  wrongs 
were  still  being  perpetrated  in  Cuba,  that  war  was  still  a 
material  fact,  and  that  under  the  system  of  reconcentra- 
tion  instituted  by  Gen.  Weyler,  not  only  the  natives  £)f 
the  island,  but  American  citizens  were  being  starved  to 

101 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


death.  He  therefore  requested  an  appropriation  of  $50- 
ooo  for  the  purchase  of  supplies  to  be  sent  to  those  of  our 
fellow-citizens  who  were  being  slowly  tortured  to  death 
by  the  unspeakable  methods  of  the  Spaniard. 

The  money  was  voted  at  once,  and  the  act  received 
presidential  approval  on  the  24th  day  of  May,  1897.  We 
demanded  from  Spain,  and  she  immediately  acquiesced, 
her  assent  to  send  ships  and  food  to  our  American  consuls 
for  the  relief  of  starving  Americans.  These  were  fed, 
with  plenty  to  spare  for  those  who  were  not  Americans ; 
and  by  this  act,  the  United  States  at  last  had  practically 
interfered  in  Cuban  matters.  As  Senator  Lodge  puts  it : 
"  No  more  complete  act  of  intervention  than  this,  which 
tended  to  cripple  the  military  measures  and  check  the 
starvation  campaign  of  the  Spaniard,  could  be  imagined." 
Conditions  were  such  that  the  most  potent  ammunition 
which  could  be  provided  for  the  embarrassment  of  the 
Spanish  plan  of  campaign,  was  the  plain,  ordinary  staples 
of  food,  which  should  prolong  the  existence  of  those 
whom  Weyler  was  trying  to  kill. 

The  first  material  step  toward  the  acceptance  of  his 
trust  had  at  last  been  made  by  Uncle  Sam.  The  next  step, 
which  indicated  that  we  had  at  last  waked  up  to  our  real 
duty  in  the  premises,  was  taken  in  the  autumn  of  1897, 
when  we  asked  for  the  recall  of  Gen.  Weyler,  "above 
all,  for  the  revocation  of  the  reconcentration  edict,"  the 
inhumanity  of  which  as  it  was  applied  in  practice — what- 

IO2 


ONE  MORE  CHANCE 


ever  may  have  been  its  value  as  a  theory — had  been  suf- 
ficiently demonstrated  to  justify  the  act. 

The  Spanish  ministry  complied  instantly  with  our  re- 
quests, asking,  however,  in  return  that  we  should  give 
them  the  opportunity  to  try  autonomy  in  Cuba.  With 
probably  full  knowledge  of  the  futility  of  yielding  to  any 
such  request  as  this,  the  United  States  government  found 
it  advisable  to  give  Spain  one  more  chance;  but  it  was 
not  many  weeks  before  it  became  evident  that  the  crafty 
Caslilian  was  up  to  his  old  tricks.  With  the  exception  of 
the  recall  of  Gen.  Weyler  in  October,  1897,  in  which  Mr. 
Lodge  says,  "  no  deception  or  postponement  was  pos- 
sible " — not  one  of  the  Spanish  promises  was  kept,  nor 
is  there  any  reason  to  believe  that  Spain  thought  seriously 
at  any  time  of  keeping  them.  Spanish  diplomacy  was 
again  trying  to  place  Uncle  Sam  in  his  usual  ridiculous 
position  as  party  of  the  second  part  in  an  international 
game  of  confidence. 

Agitation  in  the  United  States,  however,  was  some- 
what quieted,  because  of  the  American  love  of  fair  play. 
Certain  concessions  had  been  made  to  Spain,  in  return  for 
concessions  Spain  had  made  to  Cuba  at  our  instigation, 
and  a  reasonable  period  of  time  in  which  to  permit  the 
trying  of  new  experiments  of  government  under  the  cap- 
tain-generalcy  of  Gen.  Blanco — a  much  milder  man  than 
the  brutal  Weyler — was  considered  only  just  and  proper. 
But  week  after  week  passed,  and  to  the  intelligent  ob- 

103 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


server,  it  became  clear  that  Spanish  autonomy  could  be 
neither  practical  nor,  in  the  nature  of  things,  general ;  and 
before  many  days  the  Cuban  question  reached  again  that 
stage  of  acuteness  which  seemed  to  demand  immediate 
and  drastic  action. 

Then  dawned  the  vital  year  of  1898,  in  which  the  in- 
exorable trend  of  events  forced  Uncle  Sam  into  the  posi- 
tion of  trustee  for  the  demoralized  people  of  Cuba.  So 
important  in  its  relation  to  our  story  are  the  events  and 
complications  of  this  year  of  1898  that  I  shall  treat  of 
it  in  a  separate  chapter. 


104 


Chapter  VI 

THE   YEAR    OF    1898    AND    ITS    RESULTS 

T  Tf  HAT-EVER  the  disposition  of  the  authorities 
I/I/  of  the  United  States  to  suppress  the  Cuban 

question,  the  progress  of  events,  beginning 
almost  with  the  dawn  of  January,  1898,  was  such  as  to 
keep  the  subject  conspicuously  in  the  public  eye.  In  the 
first  place  it  became  increasingly  evident  as  days  passed 
that  the  autonomy  which  the  Spanish  government  had 
prepared  for  Cuba,  and  in  view  of  which  we  had  prac- 
tically promised  to  hold  ourselves  aloof  from  the  situation, 
was  nothing  like  as  full  as  that  which  had  been  promised. 
Even  granting  the  different  point  of  view  of  the  Span- 
iard and  the  Anglo-Saxon,  there  was  not  in  evidence  a 
sufficiently  full  degree  of  autonomy  for  the  Cubans  to 
satisfy  even  a  Spanish  standard.  It  was,  of  course,  true 
that  if  Spain  had  granted  to  Cuba  such  a  government  as 
Great  Britain  has  granted  to  Canada,  the  Cubans  would 
be  much  better  off  than  the  Spaniards  at  home ;  and  that, 
naturally,  was  a  condition  not  likely  to  prove  tolerable  or 
acceptable  to  the  Spanish  government.  The  captain- 
general  was  to  have  control  over  the  legislative  bodies 
proposed  for  Cuba,  complete  supervision  of  the  courts 
of  justice,  entire  control  of  the  regulations  affecting  the 
financial  relations  between  Cuba  and  Spain,  and  the 
autonomous  Cuban  government  was  not  allowed  to  do 

105 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


anything  which  in  any  wise  conflicted  with  any  one  of 
the  minor  policies  of  the  home  government,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  the  large. 

The  situation  was  duly  pointed  out  by  the  pro-Cuban 
American  newspapers  day  after  day;  and,  even  if  the 
public  had  been  willing  to  forget  the  frightful  condition 
of  affairs  which  existed  at  our  very  doors  at  that  time,  it 
would  not  have  been  allowed  to  do  so.  More  material 
incidents,  however,  soon  came  into  being,  which  awakened 
even  the  most  somnolent  dreamer  to  a  realization  of  the 
extreme  importance  of  the  Cuban  question,  and  the  re- 
lation of  the  United  States  thereto. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  was  grossly  in- 
sulted by  the  Spanish  minister  at  Washington.  Sefior 
Dupuy  de  Lome  had  chosen  to  write  a  letter — under  cover 
of  confidence,  no  doubt — to  a  friend,  in  which  he  alluded 
in  terms  of  much  coarseness  to  the  Executive,  attributing 
to  him,  in  a  most  offensive  manner,  traits  of  character 
which  even  Mr.  McKinley's  enemies  never  claimed  were 
to  his  discredit.  The  propriety  of  its  publication  by 
American  newspapers  was,  of  course,-  questionable. 
Nevertheless,  it  reached  the  public  eye;  and,  as  a  result, 
the  ill-feeling  which  existed  between  the  United  States 
and  Spain  was  gravely  accentuated ;  and  the  necessity 
which  arose  of  sending  Mr.  de  Lome  his  passports  and 
requesting  him  to  return  to  Madrid,  served  as  no  amelio- 
ration of  the  conditions. 

1 06 


THE  WAR  CLOUD  APPEARS 

The  situation  had  become  most  grave;  and  that  the 
war  clouds  which  now  began  to  appear  upon  the  horizon 
might  be  dissipated,  seemed  the  forlornest  of  forlorn 
hopes.  Nevertheless  there  were  not  a  few  who  believed 
that  a  natural  disinclination  to  plunge  the  country  into  a 
war  of  magnitude,  for  which  it  was  by  no  means  prepared, 
would  deter  the  President  and  the  Congress  from  taking 
the  last  irremediable  step. 

The  insulting  letter  of  minister  de  Lome,  concerning 
the  President,  appeared  on  the  ninth  of  February,  1898; 
and  on  the  morning  of  February  sixteenth,  just  one  week 
later,  came  the  news  that  on  the  night  before  in  the  harbor 
of  Havana,  the  battle-ship  Maine  had  been  blown  up 
and  tot'ally  destroyed,  with  two  hundred  sixty-four  men 
and  two  officers  killed. 

The  question  seemed  settled.  At  first  glance,  it  ap- 
peared as  if  war  must  be  declared  on  the  instant.  The 
United  States  had  been  very  vitally  injured,  and  this  time 
in  such  a  fashion  that  further  toleration  of  the  conditions 
which  made  the  attack  a  possible  one  could  no  longer  be 
regarded  with  our  usual  equanimity.  The  whole  country 
was  outraged,  and  in  a  mood  for  fierce  and  prompt  re- 
taliation; but  the  hour  had  not  yet  arrived.  An  im- 
mediate reaction — largely  the  result  of  the  calm  message 
of  Captain  Sigsbee,  the  commander  of  the  Maine,  who 
asked  that,  even  in  the  face  of  the  awful  slaughter  at 
Havana,  the  people  should  suspend  their  judgment  until 

107 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


the  truth  were  known — set  in, ,  The  calm  which  precedes 
the  storm  took  the  place  of  the  great  wave  of  wrath 
which  had  swept  from  one  end  of  the  country  to  the 
other;  and  the  American  people  wishing  to  be  right  be- 
fore going  ahead,  sat  back  and  awaited  the  verdict  of  a 
commission  appointed  to  investigate  and  to  report  on  the 
question  of  how  the  Maine  came  to  her  destruction. 
"  To  those  who  understood  the  people,"  says  Mr.  Lodge, 
"  this  grim  silence,  this  stern  self-control  were  more 
threatening  than  any  words  of  sorrow  or  of  anger  could 
possibly  have  been."  But  Spain  was  too  far  gone  in  her 
orgy  of  arrogance  to  take  heed;  and,  instead  of  appre- 
ciating the  calm  self-control  of  the  American  public,  and 
offering  to  make  whatever  reparation  was  in  her  power 
for  a  disaster,  with  which  she  might  not  have  had  much 
to  do,  thereby  showing  an  appreciation  of  the  attitude 
which  the  American  people  had  taken  toward  her  in  a 
stressful  moment,  she  added  insult  to  injury.  With  crass 
stupidity,  Spain  announced  to  the  world,  without  any  in- 
vestigation of  the  causes  of  the  explosion,  and  before 
anyone  had  even  looked  at  the  wreck,  that  the  Maine 
was  blown  up  from  the  inside,  and  that  the  disaster  was 
the  natural  result  of  the  well-known  carelessness  of  the 
American  naval  officers.  This  statement  was  proclaimed 
by  the  Spanish  and  their  sympathizers  at  every  point ;  and 
the  more  the  story  was  told,  the  greater  was  the  fanning 
of  the  flame  of  indignation  in  the  breasts  of  the  American 

108 


THE  MAINE  REPORT 


people.  Still  the  American  people  held  their  peace.  A 
long  and  anxious  period  of  waiting  followed,  and  as 
days  passed  the  feeling  throughout  the  country  grew  more 
and  more  intense.  The  people  were  marvelously  patient 
however  and  barring  one  or  two  outbursts  in  legislative 
halls  in  the  various  parts  of  the  land,  and  the  ebullient 
attitude  of  certain  sensational  newspapers,  there  was  no 
overstepping  of  the  bounds  of  caution  and  temperate  use 
of  speech.  But  when  the  report  finally  came  from  the 
commission  appointed  to  investigate  the  Maine  disaster, 
and  it  was  clear  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  that  the  war- 
ship had  been  blown  up  from  the  outside,  it  became 
equally  clear  that  the  end  had  arrived  and  a  new  beginning 
had  to  be  made.  Spain's  persistence  in  the  insulting  lie 
which  placed  responsibility  for  the  disaster  upon  the 
officers  and  men  of  the  destroyed  vessel  might  now  have 
been  moderated  without  avail.  The  American  people 
after  seventy  years  of  shilly  shallying  with  a  corrupt  and 
vicious  neighbor  had  made  up  their  minds  that  he  should 
move  out  and  if  he  declined  to  act  upon  a  hint  should  be 
thrown  out.  The  President  sent  messages  to  Congress 
reciting  conditions  and  laying  the  question  at  its  doors, 
whereupon  Congress  after  much  scratching  of  its  political 
head  finally  took  the  plunge.  On  April  2Oth,  1898,  the 
following  joint  resolution  for  the  recognition  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  people  of  Cuba,  demanding  that  the 
Government  of  Spain  should  relinquish  its  authority  and 

109 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


government  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  and  withdraw  its  land 
and  naval  forces  from  Cuba  and  Cuban  waters,  and  di- 
recting the  President  of  the  United  States  to  use  the  land 
and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  to  carry  these  reso- 
lutions into  effect,  was  approved: 

Whereas  the  abhorrent  conditions  which  have  existed 
for  more  than  three  years  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  so  near 
our  own  borders,  have  shocked  the  moral  sense  of  the 
feople  of  the  United  States,  have  been  a  disgrace  to  Chris- 
tian  civilisation,  culminating  as  they  have,  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  a  United  States  battle  ship,  with  two  hundred 
and  sixty-six  of  its  officers  and  crew,  while  on  a  friendly 
visit  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  and  cannot  longer  be  en- 
dured, as  has  been  set  forth  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States  in  his  message  to  Congress  of  April*  eleventh, 
eighteen  hundred. and  ninety-eight,  upon  which  the  action 
of  Congress  was  invited:  Therefore, 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled, 

FIRST.  That  the  people  of  the  island  of  Cuba  are,  and 
of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent.- 

SECOND.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  United  States  to  de- 
mand, and  the  Government  of  the  United  States  does 
hereby  demand,  that  the  Government  of  Spain  at  once 
relinquish  its  authority  and  government  in  the  island  of 
Cuba  and  withdraw  its  land  and  naval  forces  from  Cuba 
and  Cuban  waters. 

IIO 


CONGRESS  ACTS 


THIRD.  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be, 
and  he  hereby  is,  directed  and  empowered  to  use  the  en- 
tire land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States,  and  to  call 
into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States  the  militia  of 
the  several  States,  to  such  extent  as  may  be  necessary  to 
carry  these  resolutions  into  effect. 

FOURTH.  That  the  United  States  hereby  disclaims  any 
disposition  or  intention  to  exercise  sovereignty,  jurisdic- 
tion or  control  over  said  island  except  for  the  pacification 
thereof,  and  asserts  its  determination,  when  that  is  ac- 
complished, to  leave  the  government  and  control  of  the 
island  to  its  people. 

Five  days  later  war  was  declared  by  an  Act  of  Congress 
in  the  following  terms : 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Represen- 
tatives of  the  United  States  of  America  in  Congress 
assembled,  FIRST.  That  war  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby, 
declared  to  exist,  and  that  war  has  existed  since  the 
tiventy-first  day  of  April,  Anno  Domini  eighteen  hundred 
and  ninety-eight,  including  said  day,  between  the  United 
States  of  America  and  Kingdom  of  Spain. 

SECOND:  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be, 
and  he  hereby  is  directed  and  empo^vered  to  use  the  en- 
tire land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States,  and  to 
call  into  actual  service  of  the  United  States  the  militia 
of  the  several  States,  to  such  extent  as  may  be  necessary 
to  carry  this  act  into  effect. 

in 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


The  final  step  had  been  taken  and  two  powers  that 
had  stood  face  to  face  for  three  quarters  of  a  century  in 
a  mutual  relation  which  had  been  a  constant  menace  to 
the  peace  of  both  had  now  directly  joined  the  issue.  The 
arts  of  Dollars,  and  Diplomacy  had  failed.  Arms  were 
the  last  resource  and  were  resorted  to. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  here  to  give  any  account  of  the 
hostilities  that  followed.  It  is  of  Uncle  Sam  as  a  Trustee 
in  times  of  Peace  when  his  real  achievements  have  been 
accomplished  that  I  prefer  to  speak.  Of  Dewey  and  of 
Sampson  at  Manila  and  at  Santiago,  of  the  campaigns 
of  the  Army  in  the  Phillipines,  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico, 
others  may  write.  The  no  less  renowned  victories  of  the 
period  of  Peace,  harder  won  because  won  only  through 
long  days  and  nights  of  toil  and  embarrassments  incred- 
ible and  without  the  stimulating  plaudits  of  the  populace 
to  cheer  the  leaders  on,  are  the  portion  of  this  story. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  recalcitrant  Spaniard  was  finally 
ejected  and  by  the  terms  of  a  Protocol  signed  at  Wash- 
ington August  1 2th,  1898,  hostilities  were  suspended. 
The  wording  of  the  Protocol  was  as  follows : 

PROTOCOL 

William  R.  Day,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United 
States,  and  His  Excellency  Jules  Cambon,  ambassador 
extraordinary  and  plenipotentiary  of  the  Republic  of 
France  at  Washington,  respectively  possessing  for  this 

112 


THE  PROTOCOL 


purpose  full  authority  from  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  and  the  Government  of  Spain,  have  concluded  and 
signed  the  following  articles,  embodying  .the  terms  on 
which  the  two  Governments  have  agreed  in  respect  to  the 
matters  hereinafter  set  forth,  having  in  view  the  estab- 
lishment of  peace  between  the  two  countries,  that  is  to 
say: 

Article  i.  Spain  will  relinquish  all  claim  or  sovereignty 
over  or  title  to  Cuba. 

Article  2.  Spain  will  cede  to  the  United  States  the 
island  of  Porto  Rico  and  other  islands  now  under  Spanish 
sovereignty  in  the  West  Indies,  and  also  an  island  in  the 
Ladrones,  to  be  selected  by  the  United  States. 

Article  J.  The  United  States  will  occupy  and  hold  the 
city,  bay,  and  harbor  of  Manila  pending  the  conclusion 
of  a  treaty  of  peace  which  shall  determine  the  control^ 
disposition,  and  government  of  the  Philippines. 

Article  4.  Spain  will  immediately  evacuate  Cuba,  Porto 
Rico,  and  other  islands  under  Spanish  sovereignty  in  the 
West  Indies;  and  to  this  end  each  Government  will,  within 
ten  days  after  the  signing  of  this  protocol,  appoint  com- 
missioners, and  the  commissioners  so  appointed  shall, 
within  thirty' days  after  the  signing  of  this  protocol,  meet 
at  Havana  for  the  purpose  of  arranging  and  carrying  out 
the  details  of  the  aforesaid  evacuation  of  Cuba  and.  the 
adjacent  Spanish  islands;  and  each  Government  will, 
within  ten  days  after  the  signing  of  this  protocol,  also  ap- 

"3 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


point  other  commissioners,  who  shall,  within  thirty  days 
after  the  signing  of  this  protocol,  meet  at  San  Juan,  in 
Porto  Rico,  for  the  purpose  of  arranging  and  carrying 
out  the  details  of  the  aforesaid  evacuation  of  Porto  Rico 
and  other  islands  under  Spanish  sovereignty  in  the  West 
Indies. 

Article  5.  The  United  States  and  Spain  will  each  ap- 
point not  more  than  five  commissioners  to  treat  of  peace, 
and  the  commissioners  so  appointed  shall  meet  at  Paris 
not  later  than  October  i,  1808,  and  proceed  to  the  nego- 
tiation and  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace,  vvhich  treaty 
shall  be  subject  to  ratification  according  to  the  respective 
constitutional  forms  of  the  two  countries. 

Article  6.  Upon  the  conclusion  and  signing  of  this 
protocol  hostilities  between  the  two  countries  shall  be  sus- 
pended, and  notice  to  that  effect  shall  be  given  as  soon 
as  possible  by  each  Government  to  the  commanders  of  its 
military  and  naval  forces. 

In  the  treaty  of  peace  signed  at  Paris  on  December 
tenth,  1898,  the  following  article  was  given  precedence 
over  all  others : 

ARTICLE  I. 

Spain  relinquishes  all  claim  of  sovereignty  over  and 
title  to  Cuba. 

And  as  the  island  is,  upon  its  evacuation  by  Spain,  to 
be  occupied  by  the  United  States,  the  United  States  will, 
so  long  as  such  occupation  shall  last,  assume  and  discharge 


THE  TRUST  ASSUMED 


the  obligations  that  may  under  international  law  result 
from  the  fact  of  its  occupation  for  the  protection  of  life 
and  property. 

Uncle  Sam  had  at  last  performed  his  first  duty  in  the 
premises.  Another  equally  important  remained.  He 
had  rescued  a  helpless  child  from  the  hands  of  a  brutal 
father.  It  now  became  his  office  to  nurse  the  sickly  in- 
fant back  to  health  again,  to  start  him  along  the  road  to 
prosperity,  to  administer  his  property  until  such  a  time 
as  he  should  be  able  to  care  for  his  own. 

Uncle  Sam  Neighbor  had  been  transformed  into  Uncle 
Sam  Trustee.  As  to  his  intentions  in  the  Administration 
of  his  trust  he  had  already  made  indirectly  and  then 
directly  to  the  citizens  of  Cuba  a  statement  in  the  in- 
structions of  the  President,  through  the  Secretary  of  War 
to  the  Military  Commander  of  the  United  States  forces 
in  the  captured  Province  of  Santiago,  bearing  date  of 
July  1 8th,  1898,  as  follows: 

To  the  SECRETARY  OF  WAR. 

SIR  :  The  capitulation  of  the  Spanish  forces  in  Santiago 
de  Cuba  and  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Province  of  San- 
tiago, and  the  occupation  of  the  territory  by  the  forces 
of  the  United  States,  render  it  necessary  to  instruct  the 
military  commander  of  the  United  States  as  to  the  con- 
duct which  he  is  to  observe  during  the  military  occu- 
pation. 

"The  first  effect  of  the  military  occupation  of  the 

"5 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


enemy's  territory  is  the  severance  of  the  former  political 
relations  of  the  inhabitants  and  the  establishment  of  a  new 
political  power.  Under  this  changed  condition  of  things 
the  inhabitants^  so  long  as  they  perform  their  duties,  are 
entitled  to  security  in  their  persons  and  property  and  in  all 
their  private  rights  and  relations.  It  is  my  desire  that  the 
inhabitants  of  Cuba  should  be  acquainted  with  the  pur- 
pose of  the  United  States  to  discharge  to  the  fullest  extent 
its  obligations  in  this  regard.  It  will  therefore  be  the  duty 
of  the  commander  of  the  army  of  occupation  to  announce 
and  proclaim  in  the  most  public  manner  that  we  come  not 
to  make  war  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Cuba,  nor  upon  any 
party  or  faction  among  them,  but  to  protect  them  in  their 
homes,  in  their  employments,  and  in  their  personal  and 
religious  rights.  All  persons  who,  either  by  active  aid  or 
by  honest  submission,  co-operate  with  the  United  States 
in  its  efforts  to  give  effect  to  this  beneficent  purpose  will 
receive  the  reward  of  its  support  and  protection.  Our 
occupation  should  be  as  free  from  severity  as  possible. 

"  Though  the  powers  of  the  military  occupant  are  abso- 
lute and  supreme  and  immediately  operate  upon  the  politi- 
cal condition  of  the  inhabitants,  the  municipal  laws  of  the 
conquered  territory,  such  as  affect  private  rights  of  person 
and  property  and  provide  for. the  punishment  of  crime, 
are  considered  as  continuing  in  force,  so  far  as  they  are 
compatible  with  the  new  order  of  things,  until  they  are 
suspended  or  superseded  by  the  occupying  belligerent, 
and  in  practice  they  are  not  usually  abrogated,  but  are 
allowed  to  remain  in  force  and  to  be  administered  by  the 
ordinary  tribunals,  substantially  as  they  were  before  the 
occupation.  This  enlightened  practice  is,  so  far  as  pos- 
sible to  be  adhered  to  on  the  present  occasion.  The  judges 

116 


INSTRUCTIONS  FROM  PRESIDENT 

and  the  other  officials  connected  with  the  administration 
of  justice  may,  if  they  accept  the  supremacy  of  the  United 
States,  continue  to  administer  the  ordinary  law  of  the 
land,  as  between  man  and  man,  under  the  supervision  of 
the  American  Commander-in-Chief.  The  native  con- 
stabulary will,  so  far  as  may  be  practicable,  be  preserved. 
The  freedom  of  the  people  to  pursue  their  'accustomed 
occupations  will  be  abridged  only  when  it  may  be  neces- 
sary to  do  so. 

"  While  the  rule  of  conduct  of  the  American  Com- 
mander-in-Chief will  be  such  as  has  just  been  defined,  it 
will  be  his  duty  to  adopt  measures  of  a  different  kind,  if, 
unfortunately,  the  course  of  the  people  should  render  such 
measures  indispensable  to  the  maintenance  of  law  and 
order.  He  will  then  possess  the  power  to  replace  or  ex- 
pel the  native  officials  in  part  or  altogether,  to  substitute 
new  courts  of  his  own  constitution  for  those  that  now 
exist  or  to  create  such  new  or  supplementary  tribunals 
as  may  be  necessary.  In  the  exercise  of  these  high 
powers  the  commander  must  be  guided  by  his  judgment 
and  his  experience  and  a  high  sense  of  justice. 

"  One  of  the  most  important  and  most  practical  prob- 
lems with  which  it  will  be  necessary  to  deal  is  that  of  the 
treatment  of  property  and  the  collection  and  administra- 
tion of  the  revenues.  It  is  conceded  that  all  public  funds 
and  securities  belonging  to  the  government  of  the  coun- 
try in  its  own  right,  and  all  arms  and  supplies  and  other 
movable  property  of  such  government,  may  be  seized  by 
the  military  occupant  and  converted  to  his  own  use.  The 
real  property  of  the  state  he  may  hold  and  administer;  at 
the  same  time  enjoying  the  revenues  thereof,  but  he  is  not 
to  destroy  it  save  in  the  case  of  military  necessity.  All 

117 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


public  means  of  transportation,  such  as  telegraph  lines, 
cables,  railways  and  boats  belonging  to  the  state,  may  be 
appropriated  to  his  use,  but  unless  in  case  of  military 
necessity  they  are  not  to  be  destroyed.  All  churches  and 
buildings  devoted  to  religious  worship  and  to  the  arts  and 
sciences,  all  schoolhouses.,  are,  so  far  as  possible,  to  be 
protected,  and  all  destruction  or  intentional  defacement 
of  such  places,  of  historical  monuments  or  archives,  or 
of  works  of  science  or  art,  is  prohibited,  save  when  re- 
quired by  urgent  military  necessity. 

Private  property,  whether  belonging  to  individuals  or 
corporations,  is  to  be  respected,  and  can  be  confiscated 
only  for  cause.  Means  of  transportation,  such  as  tele- 
graph lines  and  cables,  railways  and  boats,  may  although 
they  belong  to  private  individuals  or  corporations,  be 
seized  by  the  military  occupant,  but  unless  destroyed  un- 
der military  necessity  are  not  to  be  retained. 

While  it  is  held  to  be  the  right  of  the  conqueror  to  levy 
contributions  upon  the  enemy  in  their  seaports,  towns,  or 
provinces  which  may  be  in  his  military  possession  by  con- 
quest and  to  apply  the  proceeds  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
the  war,  this  right  is  to  be  exercised  within  such  limi- 
tations that  it  may  not  savor  of  confiscation.  As  the  re- 
sult of  military  occupation  the  taxes  and  duties  payable 
by  the  inhabitants  to  the  former  government  become  pay- 
able to  the  military  occupant,  unless  "he  sees  fit  to  substi- 
tute for  them  other  rates  or  modes  of  contribution  to  the 
expenses  of  the  government.  The  moneys  so  collected 
are  to  be  used  for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  expenses  of 
government  under  the  military  occupation,  such  as  the 
salaries  of  the  judges  and  the  police,  and  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  expenses  of  the  Army. 

118 


THE  PROMISE 


Private  property  taken  for  the  use  of  the  Army  is  to  be 
paid  for  when  possible,  in  cash  at  a  fair  valuation,  and 
when  payment  in  cash  is  not  possible,  receipts  are  to  be 
given. 

All  ports  and  places  in  Cuba  which  may  be  in  the  actual 
possession  of  our  land  and  naval  forces  will  be  opened  to 
the  commerce  of  all  neutral  nations,  as  well  as  our  own, 
in  articles  not  contraband  of  war,  upon  payment  of  the 
prescribed  rates  of  duty  which  may  be  in  force  at  the  time 
of  the  importation. 

WILLIAM  McKINLEY. 

Such  in  general  were  our  promises  to  the  people  of 
Cuba.  To  what  extent  has  Uncle  Sam  kept  faith  with 
his  ward? 


119 


PART  II 

THE    TRUST 


THE  TRUST 

Chapter   I 

BRIGADIER-GENERAL  LEONARD  WOOD  AT  SANTIAGO. 

rHE  key-note  of  the  American  administration  of 
Cuban  affairs  was  struck  within  a  fortnight  of 
the  great  naval  battle  of  Santiago,  by  Brigadier- 
General  Leonard  Wood,  who,  upon  the  2oth  of  July,  1898, 
was  ordered  by  Gen.  Shatter  "  to  take  command  of  the  city 
of  Santiago,  to  clean  it  up,  maintain  order,  feed  the  people, 
and  start  them  at  work." 

By  virtue  of  the  victory  of  July  4,  1898,  the  city  of 
Santiago  and  the  province  as  well,  fell  naturally  into  the 
hands  of  the  United  States.  It  was  not  until  a  period  of 
nearly  six  months  had  elapsed  that  the  further  negotia- 
tions between  Spain  and  Uncle  Sam  resulted  in  our  taking 
possession  in  trust  of  the  whole  island  of  Cuba.  The  ex- 
periment, therefore,  in  which  the  United  States  had  em- 
barked— that  of  administering  the  affairs  of  a  colony, 
which,  while  not  its  own,  had  yet  become  its  charge — be- 
gan at  this  point ;  and  upon  the  officer  immediately  placed 
in  control  fell  the  responsibility  of  formulating  the  propo- 
sition which  was  to  be  demonstrated. 

It  was  fortunate  for  the  United  States  that  it  had  at  its 
command  at  this  precise  moment  a  man  of  a  kind  pecu- 
liarly fitted  for  the  special  work  in  hand.  Leonard  Wood 

123 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


was  not  only  a  soldier  but  a  physician ;  and,  whatever  the 
justice  of  the  criticism  which  has  been  passed  upon  the 
Washington  administration  for  its  appointment  of  Gen. 
Wood  to  this  singularly  delicate  commission,  and  to  my 
mind  there  has  been  no  justice  in  it,  the  immediate  com- 
plications in  Cuba  showed  that  if  a  hopeful  issue  were  to 
be  expected,  the  guiding  mind  should  be  that  of  the  sol- 
dier, with  the  sympathetic  touch  of  the  man  who  cures  us 
of  our  ills.  The  material  situation  was  such  that  it  de- 
manded the  firm  grasp  of  the  military  man,  of  course; 
but  equally  necessary  was  the  sympathetic  touch  of  the 
physician. 

General  Wood  had  gone  to  Cuba  as  colonel  of  the  now 
famous  regiment  of  Rough  Riders;  -and,  because  of  his 
efficient  work  in  the  organization  of  this  troop,  and  later 
of  his  gallantry  in  action,  he  had  risen  by  degrees  to  the 
rank  of  Major-General  of  Volunteers.  To  those  who 
had  known  him,  his  appointment  as  military  governor  of 
the  province  of  Santiago  came  as  no  surprise,  for  to  them 
he  had  repeatedly  shown  himself  a  man  of  great  force  of 
character,  undoubted  courage,  of  excellent  executive 
ability,  and,  above  all,  the  possessor  of  sound  common 
sense.  He  was  not  long  in  establishing  a  reputation  as  a 
fighter,  but  it  was  not  until  he  undertook  work  of  a  semi- 
civil  nature  that  the  full  measure  of  the  man  began  to 
dawn  not  only  upon  his  friends  but  upon  the  country. 
Mr.  Matthews  has  well  said  that  in  this  capacity  Gen. 

124 


BENEFICENTIA,  AT  HAVANA 


MATERNITY  ROOM  AT  BENEFICENTIA 


SETTING  THE  PACE 


Wood  did  his  greatest  work  in  Cuba,  and  set  a  standard 
which  will  not  only  be  a  monument  to  him,  but  a  lasting 
credit  to  the  United  States ;  and  which  will  be  the  model, 
so  far  as  efficiency  and  results  go,  for  the  government  by 
the  United  States  of  extra  territorial  regions-  which  may 
come  under  their  jurisdiction.  It  was  Gen.  Wood's  great 
privilege  to  have  set  the  pace  in  honest,  efficient,  economi- 
cal government  of  the  island  of  Cuba,  which  became  the 
standard  by  which  the  earlier  military  governors  of  the 
island  were  guided,  and  to  which  he  himself,  during  his 
occupancy  of  the  military  governorship  at  Havana,  con- 
sistently adhered. 

The  complications  which  beset  Gen.  Wood  upon  as- 
suming command  of  the  city  of  Santiago,  of  which  for  the 
time  being  he  became  practically  the  mayor  or  "  alcalde," 
were  unusually  difficult.  It  is  estimated  that  there  were 
about  120,000  people,  of  one  kind  and  another,  in  Santiago 
at  the  time  of  his  assuming  control.  There  were  the  vic- 
torious American  troops  to  be  cared  for,  and,  it  must  be 
confessed,  to  be  held  in  a  state  of  strictest  discipline  at  a 
time,  when,  flushed  with  the  wine  of  victory,  they  were 
inclined  to  overstep  the  bounds  of  modesty.  There  were 
the  vanquished  Spanish  troops,  some  100,000  of  whom 
had  surrendered  with  the  city,  and  had  laid  down  their 
arms.  There  were  as  many  more  in  various  parts  of  the 
province  who  had  to  be  cared  for.  In  addition  to  these, 
were  the  citizens  of  Santiago  the  city,  and  the  denizens 

125 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


of  Santiago  the  province, — Cubans,  to  whom  the  coming 
of  the  victorious  American  army  was  welcome  in  the  sense 
that  this  American  army  was  the  harbinger  of  their  own 
liberty.  And  to  such  an  extent  were  they  carried  away 
by  this  beautiful  realization  of  their  dream  of  centuries 
that  it  is  not  surprising  that  more  often  than  not,  they 
confounded  liberty  with  license. 

The  health  of  the  city  was  bad.  There  was  starvation 
on  every  side,  and  pestilence  was  in  the  air.  Abject 
poverty  was  met  with  at  every  corner,  and  cleanliness  was 
a  virtue  which  for  generations  had  been  almost  unknown. 
The  houses  were  filled  with  dying  or  dead,  and  even  upon 
the  highways,  by  the  hundreds,  were  men,  women  and 
children  in  the  last  stages  of  starvation,  and  not  a  few 
who  had  passed  beyond  the  vale. 

Everything  susceptible  of  demoralization  was  demor- 
alized. There  were  no  schools.  The  hospitals  had  be- 
come mere  refuges  for  the  suffering,  whether  their  mala- 
dies were  of  mind  or  of  the  body.  And,  owing  to  the 
conditions  which  war  always  interjects  into  the  life  of  a 
country,  all  commercial  enterprises  had  stopped.  The 
streets  were  filled  with  the  idle,  and  the  industrious  of  the 
vicinity  were  those  only  who  were  engaged  in  enterprises 
of  a  questionable  kind. 

It  was  not  a  matter  of  weeks  but  merely  of  days  before 
it  was  evident  that  this  army  surgeon,  who  was  sneered  at 
as  being  the  doctor  merely  of  the  illustrious  individual, 

126 


"DON'T  SWEAR— WORK" 

was  of  that  greater  type  of  physician  who  can  administer 
to  the  diseases  of  the  body  politic.  His  wonderful  per- 
sonal force,  his  unusual  sanity  of  mind,  his  unflinching 
courage  allied  to  his  instinctive  ability  as  an  organizer, 
soon  made  Gen.  Wood's  influence  felt  in  this  small,  though 
very  significant  field  of  activity.  Tender  as  a  woman  in 
such  relations  of  his  official  life  as  required  the  softer 
manner,  there  was  still  vividly  in  the  recollection  of  those 
who  might  have  been  disposed  to  regard  tenderness  as 
weakness,  his  injunction  to  his  soldiers  in  action,  when 
he  uttered  his  famous  order,  "  Don't  swear — shoot."  In 
a  modification  of  this  utterance,  seemed  to  lie  the  guiding 
principle  of  his  civil  administration.  The  import  was  the 
same,  but  the  phraseology  altered ;  and  "  Don't  swear — 
work  "  became  the  motto  not  only  of  the  General  him- 
self, but  of  those  who  helped  him  in  those  early  days. 

Gen.  Wood  labored  at  this  time  under  the  advantage 
which  is  always  that  of  a  man  vested  with  unlimited 
powers,  and  who  is,  for  a  time,  allowed  to  go  about  his 
work  upon  his  own  initiative  without  interference  from  a 
higher  officialism.  Strong  of  purpose,  and  with  that 
same  self-reliance  which  has  caused  so  many  heart-burn- 
ings among  those  who  would  bend  him  to  their  own  pur- 
poses in  his  later  administration  of  Cuban  affairs,  Gen. 
Wood  mapped  out  his  own  course  of  procedure;  and, 
within  a  week,  the  convalescence  of  the  sick  city  of  San- 
tiago began. 

127 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


The  streets  were  cleaned;  the  dead  were  buried;  the 
poor  were  fed ;  the  idle  were  set  at  work ;  the  initial  steps 
of  the  wonderful  work  in  sanitation,  which  has  shown 
such  marvelous  results  in  the  later  administration  of  Cuba, 
were  taken ;  schools  were  established ;  order  was  restored ; 
the  citizenship  which  lurked  within  dark  recesses  and 
lived  upon  unscrupulous  devices — whether  Cuban,  Span- 
ish or  American — was  warned  to  employ  itself  in  useful 
directions,  or  to  relieve  the  community  of  its  presence; 
the  Custom  House  wias  placed  upon  a  basis  at  least  of 
honesty,  if  not  of  immediate  efficiency ;  a  police  force  was 
organized ;  useless  offices  were  abolished ;  the  militant  side 
of  American  control  was  made  subordinate  to  the  civil: 
and  where  there  had  been  a  community  demoralized  by 
war,  there  was  within  a  month  established  a  city  enjoy- 
ing the  blessed  privileges  of  peace. 

Gen.  Wood's  first  official  act  was  the  issuance  of  a 
charter  of  civil  rights,  which  announced  to  those  who  had 
come  under  his  jurisdiction  just  what  were  their  privi- 
leges under  the  form  of  government  which  had  been  es- 
tablished. There  was  little  in  this  proclamation  which 
indicated  a  government  by  martial  law,  but  the  anomalous 
condition  was  presented  of  a  soldier  standing  sponsor  for 
such  a  state  of  affairs  as  might  rightly  have  been  looked 
for  under  conditions  of  peace. 

This  bill  of  rights,  which  was  formulated  after  proper 
consideration  of  the  matter,  provided  for  the  freedom  of 

128 


THE  BENEFICENT1A  LAUNDRY,  1900 


THE  BENEFICENT1A  LAUNDRY,  1902 


THE   BILL  OF  RIGHTS 


the  press,  the  right  of  peaceable  assembly,  the  right  of 
habeas  corpus,  and  the  right  to  give  bail  for  all  offences 
not  capital.  In  this  was  the  most  significant  part  of  Gen. 
Wood's  scheme  of  reconstruction.  It  was  his  intent  that 
the  idea  should  be  impressed  upon  the  people  of  Cuba, 
in  so  far  as  he  had  anything  to  do  with  their  affairs  that 
the  civil  law  was  supreme,  and  that  unless  there  should  be 
a  proper  respect  for  the  laws,  the  Cubans  could  not  hope 
to  establish  anything  in  the  nature  of  self -government. 
The  militaristic  idea  was  to  be  avoided  in  every  possible 
way  that  the  citizens  over  whom  he  had  been  set  for  the 
time,  would  permit  it  to  be  avoided.  Whenever  and 
wherever  they  were  willing  to  show  themselves  amenable 
to  a  discipline  which  was  of  a  purely  civil  nature,  the 
strong  arm  of  the  soldier  would  not  be  exerted  against 
them ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  he  gave  these  people  clearly 
to  understand  that  at  no  time  would  he  tolerate  infringe- 
ments of  his  proclaimed  ordinances,  even  if  it  required 
the  full  power  of  his  military  strength  to  restrain  the 
offender. 

The  effect  was  immediate  and  healthy.  At  first  the 
plain,  every-day  people  had  treated  every  American  in  the 
city  with  a  "  cringing  courtesy  "  that  seemed  born  of  a 
fear  of  an  over-bearing  and  an  ill-used  power,  while  the 
attitude  of  the  so-called  better  classes  was  one  of  indiffer- 
ent apathy.  These  conditions  were  soon  changed :  where 
"  cringing  courtesy  "  had  been  was  now  respectful  grati- 

129 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


tude ;  and  where  there  had  been  apathy  there  arose  a  con- 
dition of  confident  interest.  There  were  so  many  evi- 
dences on  every  side  of  lofty  ideals  combined  with  prac- 
tical effort  for  the  alleviation  of  their  miseries,  that  the 
people  could  not  fail  to  see  that  those  now  in  authority 
had  come  not  to  rob  or  to  oppress  them,  but  to  help  them 
to  get  upon  their  feet  again. 

Among  these  obvious  indications  of  a  helpful  purpose 
was  the  establishment  at  Santiago  of  a  Sanitary  Depart- 
ment, at  the  head  of  which  Gen.  Wood  placed  Maj.  George 
M.  Barber.  This  Department  began  its  work  within 
twenty-four  hours  of  Gen.  Wood's  assumption  of  the 
functions  of  his  office.  Of  course,  it  was  difficult  to  se- 
cure labor  for  the  various  unpleasant  duties  of  a  depart- 
ment of  this  nature,  and  it  was  here  that  possibly,  for  the 
moment,  the  military  hand  of  the  newly  appointed  gov- 
ernor bore  most  heavily  upon  the  people.  It  was  not 
pleasant  for  idle  men  to  be  awakened  from  their  dream 
of  leisure,  to  enter  the  deserted  houses,  of  which  there 
were  many  in  Santiago,  to  remove  from  them  the  bodies 
of  men,  women  and  children,  who  had  been  dead  for  a 
longer  time  than  one  likes  to  think  of;  it  was  not  pleas- 
ant for  these  men  to  go  into  the  work  of  cleaning  out 
the  breeding  places  of  the  germs  of  pestilence :  and 
naturally  few  who  were  willing  to  volunteer  for  any 
such  service  could  be  found.  But  that  they  should  be 

130 


SANITARY  MEASURES 


found,  and  that  the  work  should  be  done,  was  a  matter 
of  pressing  importance. 

At  first,  before  it  was  possible  to  make  the  appeal  cour- 
teous to  these  people,  labor  was  obtained  by  the  sheer 
exercise  of  force;  but  when  the  natives,  who  had  long 
been  without  sufficient  food  and  the  common  necessities 
of  life,  found  that  the  United  States  did  not  propose  to 
place  burdens  upon  their  shoulders  which  should  be 
without  compensation,  and  that,  in  return  for  the  work 
which  they  were  asked  to  do,  they  were  actually  to  be 
paid,  either  in  money,  or  in  what  they  needed  more  than 
that,  food  supplies — the  task  became  less  difficult. 

In  sixty-eight  days,  the  records  of  the  department 
show  that  Major  Barber  removed  1,161  dead  persons 
and  animals  from  houses  which  were  broken  into  for 
the  purpose  of  discovering  why  it  was  that  they  had 
become  a  noisome  menace  to  the  community.  These 
bodies,  for  the  most  part,  were  burned,  for  the  purpose 
of  obliterating  the  possibility  of  pestilence;  and  it  was 
no  uncommon  sight  to  see  the  bodies  of  men  and  beasts, 
and  heaps  of  garbage  being  destroyed  by  fire,  because, 
for  the  lack  of  time  or  other  reasons,  they  could  not  be 
got  rid  of  in  a  more  seemly  or  a  more  practical  manner. 
It  is  said  that  on  one  day,  when  there  were  216  deaths 
in  the  city  of  Santiago,  the  sanitary  board  burned  more 
than  one  hundred  bodies,  and  buried  the  rest.  Still  fur- 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


ther  to  assure  the  public  safety,  it  was  ordered  that  those 
who  failed  to  report  deaths,  should  be  considered  crim- 
inals in  the  eyes  of  the  law,  and  should  be  punished 
accordingly. 

The  immediate  necessities  having  been  thus  met,  the 
four  hundred  years'  accumulation  of  filth  in  the  city  of 
Santiago  was  next  taken  in  charge  by  the  street  cleaning 
branch  of  this  department.  Every  available  cart  in  the 
city,  and  such  additional  labor  as  was  required,  were 
impressed  into  the  service,  with  the  result  that  within  a 
period  of  eight  months,  the  health  of  the  city  of  Santiago 
became  quite  as  salubrious  as  that  of  any  city  of  its  class 
and  size  in  the  United  States — except  perhaps,  as  Gen. 
Wood  says,  for  the  constant  presence  of  malari'a. 

Mr.  Franklin  Matthews,  in  showing  the  results  of  the 
first  ten  months  of  Gen.  Wood's  administration  of  affairs 
at  Santiago,  gives  interesting  comparisons  of  the  death 
rate  for  a  number  of  years,  quoting  from  a  letter  of 
Major  Barber's,  who  said  that  for  the  month  of  April, 
1899,  there  were  nine  days  with  but  one  death,  whereas 
in  previous  years,  taking  the  I2th  of  April  as  a  basis  for 
comparison,  the  reported  deaths  had  been  as  follows: 

April  12,  1893 II  deaths. 

April  12,  1894 17  deaths. 

April  12,  1897 32  deaths. 

April  12,  1898 41  deaths. 

April  12,  1899,  the  first  period  under  American 
control,  no  deaths. 

132 


THE  KITCHEN,  BENEFICENTIA,   1900 


THE  KITCHEN,  BENEFICENTIA,   1902 


STREET  CLEANING 


The  department  of  street  cleaning  reached  its  highest 
stage  of  efficiency  in  June,  1899,  when  Major  Barber 
employed  about  thirty-five  teams  a  day  throughout  the 
city,  removing  with  these,  two  hundred  loads  of  refuse 
each  day.  Two  of  these  carts  were  kept  constantly  busy 
disinfecting  the  sections  of  the  city  which  had  been 
cleansed,  and  starting  them  afresh.  The  entire  force  at 
Major  Barber's  command  consisted  of  himself,  two  as- 
sistants, and  about  six  hundred  men — the  latter,  all  of 
them,  Cubans. 

Starting  in  with  an  unorganized  body  of  this  size,  the 
force  was  soon,  by  the  application  of  strict  military  ideas, 
reduced  to  the  plane  of  an  orderly  and  efficient  following, 
who  not  only  placed  the  city  of  Santiago  in  a  condition 
of  cleanliness  which  almost  any  American  city  might 
well  envy,  but  who  also,  by  their  efforts,  earned  the  re- 
sources by  which  they  were  enabled  to  keep  body  and 
soul  together,  'and  to  provide  for  those  dependent  upon 
them.  Not  only  was  the  work  of  vast  benefit  to  the  mu- 
nicipality as  such,  but  to  its  citizens  as  individuals,  many 
of  whom,  undoubtedly,  were  kept  alive  and  started  afresh 
on  the  path  to  prosperity  by  the  wise  forethought  of  those 
who,  at  a  moment's  notice,  took  upon  their  shoulders  the 
burdens  of  their  government. 

The  sanitary  wdrk  thus  begun  and  given  a  sufficient 
impetus  to  carry  it  along,  and  placed  under  such  control 
that  this  impetus  daily  received  such  augmentations  as 

133 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


rendered  it  more  and  more  efficient  as  time  passed,  Gen. 
Wood  turned  his  attention  to  the  condition  of  affairs  in 
other  departments.  He  discovered  that  which  was  noth- 
ing new  to  those  familiar  with  Spanish  methods  of  ad- 
ministration, that  there  had  been  an  appalling  laxity  in 
the  management  of  these  various  bureaus.  There  were 
no  official  records  of  any  value  in  existence;  or,  at  least, 
if  they  existed,  there  were  none  to  be  found.  There  was 
no  money  in  the  treasury;  and  there  was  no  evidence 
anywhere,  in  fact,  that  there  had  been  any  semblance  of 
a  government  in  the  city  or  province  of  Santiago.  . 

Bearing  in  mind  the  delicate  sensibilities  of  these  un- 
fortunate people  with  whom  he  was  now  thrown  into 
official  contact,  Gen.  Wood  endeavored,  in  so  far  as 
possible,  to  abide  by  the  ideas  of  government,  to  which 
they  had  been  most  accustomed.  Materially,  there  may 
have  been  no  suggestion  of  an  orderly  management 
of  public  affairs,  but  it  was  found  that  there  were  ideals, 
after  all.  The  Spaniard  has  never  been  lacking  in  these ; 
it  is  only  in  his  practices  that  he  has  been  a  person  really 
to  be  complained  of.  His  ideals  have  been  beautiful, 
and  his  dreams  have  been  iridescent:  his  practices  are 
the  only  things  that  have  been  unspeakable. 

The  machinery  of  administration  was  thoroughly  re- 
organized; and  where  there  were  to  be  found  officials 
who,  in  the  past,  had  served  tolerably  well  in  minor  posi- 
tions, these  men  were  given  a  chance  to  show  their  metal, 

134 


DEPARTMENT  OF  PUBLIC  WORKS 

and  were  promoted  to  positions  of  some  responsibility, 
but  under  a  constant  surveillance.  Salaries  everywhere 
were  reduced,  and  sinecures  were  abolished.  The  best 
test  of  the  Spanish  official  was  found  in  this  somewhat 
drastic  method  of  procedure.  The  man  who  had  good 
stuff  in  him,  realizing  the  conditions  which  existed,  could 
not  complain  if  his  service  was  rewarded  with  less  pay 
than  formerly ;  and,  of  course,  any  official  who  objected 
to  the  full  and  proper  fulfilment  of  the  functions  of  his 
office,  very  soon  made  himself  known,  and  his  services 
were, — equally,  of  course — easily  dispensed  with,  with- 
out arousing  the  animosity  even  of  his  friends  and  of 
his  neighbors. 

A  Department  of  Public  Works  was  established,  to 
which  the  continued  maintenance  of  street  cleaning  was 
assigned,  and  the  work  of  repairing  the  water  supply, 
and  of  the  laying  of  new  pavements  in  the  streets,  which 
had  fallen  into  a  wofully  disreputable  state, — was  begun. 
The  water  supply  of  Santiago,  like  that  of  Havana,  was 
of  potentially  good  quality;  but,  through  years  of  neg- 
lect and  incredible  mismanagement,  it  had  fallen 'into  a 
deplorable  state.  There  were  hardly  a  dozen  yards  of 
pipe  without  as  many  leaks;  and,  as  a  result:, the  streets 
had  been  materially  damaged  from  beneath  as  well  as 
upon  the  surface;  and  great  quantities  of  water — which 
might  well  be  used  for  other  purposes— were  going  to 
waste.  These  conditions  were  rectified,  and  before  long, 

135 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


in  every  part  of  the  city  a  moderate  supply  of  water  was 
available.  The  sanitary  effect  was  of  inestimable  value, 
since  the  impurities  of  the  soil  no  longer  penetrated  to 
the  vehicles  of  the  water  supply,  and  the  physical  condi- 
tion of  those  who  consumed  it  was  improved.  In  addi- 
tion to  this,  a  yellow  fever  hospital  was  established  on 
one  of  the  islands  of  the  harbor,  and  several  detention 
hospitals  were  placed  at  the  water's  edge,  thoroughly 
equipped  for  the  purpose  of  meeting  the  now  sporadic 
cases  of  disease,  which  might  manifest  themselves. 

A  more  difficult,  because  less  physical,  complication 
arose  in  the  condition  of  the  courts  of  justice.  These 
had  practically  been  closed  during  the  war,  and  the 
prison  houses  were  filled  with  criminals  and  others  await- 
ing trial,  whose  estate  was,  indeed,  a  deplorable  one. 
Until  he  could  get  a  properly  organized  force  in  this 
direction,  so  as  adequately  to  meet  the  requirements  of 
justice  formally,  Gen.  Wood  took  it  upon  himself  to  go 
through  all  the  prisons  and  personally  to  investigate 
every  case  of  injustice  he  possibly  could  hope  to  remedy 
himself.  He  administered  justice  in  his  capacity  of  mili- 
tary ruler  of  the  province;  and  upon  the  establishment 
of  his  bill  of  rights,  and  the  opening  of  the  courts,  re- 
forms in  the  prisons  were  soon  in  operation,  which  re- 
moved, in  so  far  as  it  was  possible  to  remove  them,  the 
injustices  under  which  those  who  were  incarcerated 
therein  were  suffering. 

136 


THE  SHOE  SHOP,  BENEFICENTIA 


THE  TAILOR  SHOP,   BENEFICENTIA 


SCHOOLS 


The  school  question  next  occupied  the  attention  of  the 
military  governor.  Schools  of  one  kind  or  another  were 
established  in  all  parts  of  the  province,  and  were  soon 
in  operation,  although,  of  course,  without  proper  equip- 
ment. The  main  point  was  the  inculcation  of  the  idea 
of  the  desirability  of  education  among  the  people,  and 
the  striking  of  the  initial  note  of  a  reform  which  should 
be  of  the  most  potential  value  to  the  island  in  the  future. 
In  this  agreeable  work,  Gen.  Wood  found  a  ready  ac- 
quiescence among  the  people,  who  were  only  too  anxious 
in  some  way  to  have  their  little  ones  taken,  for  a  portion 
of  the  day  at  least,  off  their  hands,  and  given  some  kind 
of  occupation  which  should  take  their  little  minds  off 
the  miseries  by  which  they  were  surrounded. 

To  the  credit  of  the  Cubans,  it  must  be  said  that  every- 
where teachers  were  found  willing  to  work  for  less  money 
than  they  had  ever  received  before;  and  the  Governor, 
having  at  that  time  in  his  control  the  customs  duties  of 
the  province  to  expend  as  his  judgment  assured  him  was 
for  the  best,  supplied  from  the  rather  meagre  funds  of 
the  custom  house  such  deficiencies  as  the  cities  and 
towns  of  the  province  were  unable  to  meet  in  the  man- 
agement of  the  school  work.  Thirty  kindergartens  were 
established  in  the  city  of  Santiago,  'and  such  other  schools 
as  could  be  made  available  were  started  from  time  to 
time.  The  parents  were  pleased,  the  teachers  were  en- 
thusiastic, and  there  is  no  lack  of  testimony  to  the  fact 

137 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


that  the  children  themselves  hailed  the  advent  of  the 
schools  with  a  real  delight.  This  does  not  prove  that 
the  Cuban  child  is  radically  different  from  the  children 
of  other  nations,  who  "  plod  their  ways  unwillingly  to 
school,"  so  much  as  it  indicates  that  school  work  of  an 
uplifting  and  ennobling  kind  in  Cuba  was  such  a  novelty 
that  it  impressed  on  their  young  minds  the  idea  that  they 
were  being  entertained  while  being  instructed. 

The  charitable  work  found  its  chief  concern  in 
relief  of  the  conditions  of  the  helpless  and  the  sick. 
There  were  hundreds  of  needy  persons,  of  course,  who 
had  to  be  provided  for  instantly  to  keep  them  from  star- 
vation ;  but  among  them  were  many  who  were  sufficiently 
able-bodied  to  pay  with  service  for  that  which  was  pro- 
vided for  them.  The  sick  and  helpless  destitute  were 
provided  with  rations  until  such  time  as  they  should  be 
cured,  or  were  able  to  work,  while  the  able-bodied  were 
immediately  cared  for  by  the  vast  amount  of  labor  which 
had  to  be  done  in  connection  with  the  cleaning  of  the 
city,  the  building  of  bridges,  the  construction  of  roads, 
and  the  rehabilitation  of  the  water  supply. 

Wages  for  public  works  were  seventy-five  cents,  and 
fifty  cents  a  day,  according  to  the  class,  and  a  ration  of 
food.  Many  of  the  workmen  preferred  taking  all  their 
pay  in  rations.  It  was  definitely  understood  at  the  begin- 
ning that  where  men  were  able  to  work  and  would  not, 
they  must  starve  until  they  did.  An  easy  attitude  was 

138 


REVENUE 


taken  toward  the  most  of  them,  however,  because  the  gen- 
eral atmosphere  of  the  city  was  one  of  sickness  and  of 
weakness;  and,  for  a  time,  rations  were  issued  to  the 
extent  of  from  18,000  to  25,000  a  day,  sometimes  running 
up  to  40,000,  and  upon  one  occasion  to  50,000.  This  con- 
tinued up  to  1899,  but  was  not  necessary  in  the  large 
after  October,  1898,  when  the  province  was  practically 
in  a  position  properly  to  care  for  itself. 

The  revenues  from  which  all  the  expense  of  the  main- 
tenance of  this  reestablished  government,  the  cost  at 
which  this  efficiency  was  given  to  the  great  work  which 
has  since  continued  in  Cuba,  including  salaries,  the  sup- 
port of  the  schools,  the  maintenance  of  the  lighthouses, 
the  expenditures  for  sanitary  and  police  measures,  the 
repavement  of  the  streets,  and  the  reconstruction  of  the 
water-works, — were  all  provided  without  direct  taxation 
of  any  sort,  being  appropriated  from  the  funds  taken  in 
at  the  custom  house;  and  so  carefully  were  the  revenues 
at  Gen.  Wood's  disposal  administered  that  at  the  begin- 
ning of  1899,  when  the  province  of  Santiago  became 
subject  to  the  ruling  powers  at  Havana,  Gen.  Brooke, 
having  been  appointed  governor  of  the  whole  island, 
Gen.  Wood  was  able  to  show  a  balance  to  the  credit  of 
the  province  of  $250,000.  As  Mr.  Matthews  puts  it, 
''  The  wholesome  lesson .  of  living  within  one's  income 
was  thus  taught  to  che  people  of  Cuba." 

The  chapters  which  follow  in  this  book  show  in  some 

139 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


detail  the  great  amount  of  uplifting  work  which  the 
various  departments  of  the  insular  government  at 
Havana  have  been  able  to  accomplish  in  three  and  one- 
half  years  of  military  occupation.  Immeasurable  credit 
is  due  to  all  the  heads  of  departments,  and  to  all  the 
officers  connected  with  the  administration  of  Cuban 
affairs.  Ideas  which  have  been  important,  principles 
which  have  been  guiding,  methods  which  have  been  vital, 
have  been  suggested  by  many  minds ;  and  it  has  been  my 
effort  to  give,  wheresoever  it  is  possible  to  do  so,  credit 
to  those  to  whom  it  is  due.  To  Gen.  Brooke,  to  Gen. 
Ludlow,  to  Gen.  Wood,  and  to  the  subordinates  of  all 
these  officers,  the  Cuban,  as  well  as  the  American,  owes 
a  deep  debt  of  gratitude ;  the  one  for  lifting  him  up  from 
the  mire  of  despair  and  ruin,  the  other  for  the  perform- 
ance of  their  functions  in  such  a  way  as  to  reflect  ever- 
lasting credit  upon  American  enterprise,  energy,  good 
faith,  and  philanthropy.  But  in  awarding  this  credit,  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  the  very  key-note  of  Cuban 
administration,  the  essence  of  American  success  in  the 
unfortunate  island,  which  has  for  so  long  a  time  been  our 
trust,  was  struck  by  Brigadier-General  Leonard  Wood 
in  those  early  days  in  Santiago,  when  that  which  has 
since  become  the  successful  administration  of  Cuba  in  the 
large,  was  in  all  its  essentials  that  same  American  ad- 
ministration in  miniature.  To  the  constructive  mind  of 
the  retiring  Military-Governor  of  Cuba  we  owe  our 

140 


OUR  DEBT  AND  OUR  CREDITOR 

present  enviable  position  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  as  an 
unselfish  upbuilder  of  a  down-trodden  people,  and  when 
we  consider  the  difficulties  of  his  labors,  the  discourage- 
ments that  have  met  him  at  many  a  turn,  the  obstacles 
thrown  across  his  path  by  the  envious  and  the  malicious, 
a  warmth  more  than  ordinary  should  characterize  OUT 
cry  of  "  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant." 


141 


Chapter  II 


A  GENERAL  SURVEY  OF  CUBA  AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE 
WAR— FIRST  STEPS  TOWARD  REGENERATION— GEN- 
ERAL LUDLOW. 

rHE  Hon.  Juan  Gualberto  Gomez,  a  representa- 
tive negro  of  Cuba,  a  member  of  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention  at  Havana,  and  a  possible 
future  President  of  the  Cuban  Republic,  is  reported 
to  have  said  that  he  preferred  Spanish  slavery  to 
American  rule.  I  am  somewhat  loath  to  believe  that 
Sefior  Gomez  has  been  correctly  reported  in  this  instance, 
since  the  eminent  statesman  of  Santiago  impressed  me 
when  I  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  him  in  February 
1901,  as  being  a  person  of  some  intelligence  and  too  well 
fed  to  "  die  of  grief,"  as  it  is  said  he  threatened  to  do 
unless  Cuba  Libre  was  immediately  established  without 
any  reference  whatever  to  American  rights  in  the  prem- 
ises, and  without  any  guarantee  of  stability.  True  or  not, 
the  ebullition  lacked  importance,  since  if  Mr.  Gomez  did 
speak  the  words  imputed  to  him,  it  will  not  be  long  before 
he  will  find  himself  repudiated  by  the  real  public  senti- 
ment of  the  island,  and  if  he  did  not  break  forth  as  alleged, 
the  statement  that  he  did  so  is  a  mere  idle  rumor  which 
may  be  dismissed  into  that  limbo  of  forgotten  things  to 
which  all  other  perversions  of  fact  that  emanate  from 
Cuba  are  relegated  by  time. 

I42 


MAJOR  WILLIAM  MURRAY  BLACK,  U.  S.  A. 

Chief  of  Department  of  Public  Works 


TRANSFORMATIONS 


I  make  use  of  Mr.  Gomez's  alleged  remark  only  be- 
cause it  gives  me  a  nail  upon  which  to  hang  a  few  pic- 
tures of  the  before-and-after  order,  showing,  as  mere 
words  could  not  possibly  show,  some  of  the  things  that  the 
United  States  have  done  for  these  people  whose  friends 
have  chosen  to  represent  them  as  being  wholly  devoid  of 
the  sentiment  of  gratitude.  Scourged  by  Spain  for  400 
years,  Cuba  has  been  scoured  by  the  United  States  for 
four,  and  a  glance  at  the  photographs  which  are  pre- 
sented in  these  pages  will  show  some  of  the  transforma- 
tions. 

It  is  scarcely  conceivable  that  one  who  visits  Havana 
to-day  can  fail  to  observe  the  marvelous  transformation 
that  has  been  wrought  in  that  city  by  the  American  au- 
thorities, under  the  successive  Military  Governors,  guided 
by  the  engineering  skill  of  Major  William  Murray  Black, 
until  the  spring  of  1901  chief  of  the  Department  of  Public 
Works.  There  are  few  people  who  are  at  all  familiar 
with  Cuban  affairs  who  do  not  know  the  Havana  of  old 
by  reputation  at  least.  Not  alone  politically,  but  physi- 
cally, that  this  potentially  beautiful  little  city  was  a  plague- 
spot,  and  a  constant  menace  to  the  health,  one  might  al- 
most say,  of  this  hemisphere,  is  a  matter  of  common  knowl- 
edge. Its  streets  were  narrow,  ill-paved,  and  dirty.  Its 
sewers  were  barely  less  than  so  many  open  rivers  of  refuse 
and  disease-breeding  streams  of  filth.  One  could  almost 
find  one's  way  about  its  dark  and  devious  streets  by  fol- 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


lowing  this  odor  or  that,  provided  one  had  been  there 
long  enough  to  differentiate  one  smell  from  another,  and 
know  whither  and  whence  each  one  led.  Refuse  that 
was  not  carried  off  into  the  harbor  by  these  sewers  was 
left  to  accumulate  and  to  decay  in  the  highways  them- 
selves. The  decaying  bodies  of  dead  animals  were  no  un- 
common sight  on  the  public  thoroughfares,  and  when 
these  were  merely  of  cats  or  dogs  they  were  left  to  time 
and  the  processes  of  nature  to  remove;  large  .carcasses 
were  carted  away  and  dumped  at  any  convenient  point — 
were  sometimes  taken  out  to  sea  and  thrown  overboard; 
not  so  far  out,  however,  that  they  did  not  frequently  re- 
turn to  become  an  offence  upon  the  shores  of  the  gulf. 

Persons  who  swept  the  floors  of  their  houses  cast  their 
sweepings  into  the  streets.  Garbage  was  similarly  treated, 
except  at  the  governor's  palace  and  in  other  public  build- 
ings, where  for  some  inscrutable  reason  large  quantities 
of  it  were  retained  in-doors.  Nearly  two  score  of  cart- 
loads of  dirt  were  removed  from  the  former  when  the 
Americans  came  into  control,  and  it  is  related  by  a  keen 
observer  of  conditions  as  they  existed  at  the  close  of 
Spanish  supremacy,  Mr.  Franklin  Matthews,  that  in  one 
of  the  rooms  of  La  Fuerza  Castle,  occupied  by  the  civil 
guard,  and  in  the  group  of  public  buildings  of  which  the 
Captain-General's  palace  was  the  chief,  the  bodies  of  no 
less  than  fifteen  dead  cats  and  dogs  were  found.  "  These 
animals  had  not  died  of  starvation,"  Mr.  Matthews  adds. 

144 


INTOLERABLE  CONDITIONS 

"  They  had  strayed  into  this  room  in  their  search  for  food, 
and  had  died  of  the  foul  atmosphere.  A  candle  would 
not  burn  in  the  place." 

A  further  pleasing  feature  of  life  in  Havana  under 
the  Spanish  system,  preferred,  according  to  rumor,  by 
Mr.  Gomez,  who  must  not  be  confounded  with 
Gen.  Gomez,  was  the  delicious  habit  householders  had 
of  emptying  the  day's  collection  of  dirty  water  from 
second-story  windows  into  the  streets,  whence  it  might, 
or  might  not,  find  its  way  to  the  gutter,  and  thence 
to  the  sewer  openings  at  the  corner,  to  pass  any  one  of 
which  was  to  risk  one's  health,  and  unless  one  held 
one's  breath,  to  draw  into  one's  system  a  select  assort- 
ment of  germs  which  migfat  prove  pleasing  bottled  for  a 
bacteriological  museum,  but  which  most  individuals  would 
prefer  not  to  have  roaming  around  inside  of  them.  Other 
customs,  which  may  better  be  left  to  the  imagination  than 
described  here,  became  fixed  habits  in  the  comparatively 
more  squalid  sections  of  the  city,  and  the  utter  neglect  of 
the  public  highways,  some  indication  of  which  the  reader 
may  derive  from  an  inspection  of  the  1899  pictures  in 
these  pages  resulted  in  the  city's  becoming  hardly  less 
than  a  sort  of  municipal  cesspool. 

In  most  communities  afflicted  with  such  intolerable 
conditions,  it  might  be  expected  that  relief  coulcl  -be 
found  along  the  harbor-front,  or  somewhere  along  such 
stretches  of  coast-line  as  Nature  has  vouchsafed.  Those 

145 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


for  instance  who  sometimes  find  the  atmosphere  of  New 
York  too  subtly  suggestive  of  earth  for  their  comfort,  are 
not  unused  to  spending  an  afternoon,  or  an  evening  hour 
or  two,  on  one  of  the  roomy  recreation  piers  provided  for 
the  purpose  which  are  so  health-giving  to  the  toilers  of  the 
city  in  summer  days.  But  until  American  days  in  Cuba 
this  was  not  feasible  for  the  overpowered  citizens  of  its 
cities  not  because  there  were  no  recreation  piers,  and  not 
because  there  was  no  beautiful  coast-line,  but  because  the 
water's  edge  in  most  of  them  and  in  Havana  especially 
was  a  reeking  mass  of  sewage  and  decayed  organic  matter, 
which,  in  bays  that  have  no  visible  movement  of  their 
waters  except  in  times  of  storm,  possesses  few  attractions 
to  the  lover  of  fresh  air.  "  The  moment  we  stepped  upon 
the  wharf  at  the  landing,"  writes  Mr.  Matthews  in  de- 
scribing the  conditions  as  they  existed  in  Havana  in  1899, 
"  we  needed  no  visual  proof  to  know  that  we  were  in 
Havana.  An  odor  which  only  such  a  city  could  produce, 
and  a  description  of  which  need  not  be  given,  reached  our 
nostrils."  It  requires  no  stretch  of  the  imagination  to 
see  how  such  a  harbor-line  could  be  no  refuge  for  those 
who  thirsted  for  a  breath  of  pure  sweet  air.  Along  the 
coast  line,  from  La  Punta  to  the  terminus  of  the  Vedado, 
conditions  were  better,  but  if  the  testimony  of  disin- 
terested persons  may  be  believed,  they  were  scarcely  more 
tolerable  than  those  which  aroused  such  a  furor  of  dis- 
content among  the  dwellers  along  the  Long  Island  coast 

146 


EARLY  CONDITIONS 


some  years  ago  when  the  offal  of  the  New  York  city 
streets,  dumped  too  close  to  the  shores,  was  strewn  along 
the  beach  from  Coney  Island  to  Far  Rockaway. 

Viewing  the  situation  in  the  general  and  not  in  the 
specific  case,  to  appreciate  the  work  of  the  American 
authorities  in  Cuba  it  will  be  necessary  first  to  review 
somewhat  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Havana  and  the 
island  at  large  at  the  end  of  1898  when  the  Americans 
took  possession.  As  is  well  known,  excepting  in  a  few  of 
the  larger  cities,  the  ordinary  pursuits  of  the  island  had 
been  almost  entirely  abandoned.  The  greater  part  of  the 
sugar  estates  had  been  devastated  and  the  mills  and 
machinery  destroyed.  Very  little  tobacco  was  under  cul- 
tivation and  the  vast  herds  of  cattle  which  had  formed  the 
principal  wealth  of  the  dwellers  of  the  plains  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  island,  had  completely  disappeared.  Ruins 
dotted  the  country  on  every  side  and  the  former  laborers 
and  their  families  had  either  been  gathered  into  the  cities, 
or  in  the  ranks  of  the  Cuban  Army,  or  had  perished 
miserably.  It  has  been  seriously  estimated  that  had  the 
war  lasted  six  months  longer  the  entire  rural  population 
of  Cuba  would  have  been  wiped  out.  The  railroads  had 
been  but  little  molested  excepting  for  some  bridges  and 
stationhouses  burned  and  a  portion  of  the  rolling  stock 
destroyed.  Public  works  throughout  the  island  had  been 
suspended,  and  in  the  cities  even  the  necessary  collection 
of  garbage  had  been  almost  totally  neglected  for  months. 

147 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


All  of  these  conditions,  added  to  the  customary  neglect  of 
sanitation  which  had  always  prevailed  to  a  great  extent  in 
Cuba,  bade  fair  to  make  the  succeeding  summer  the 
most  unhealthy  known  in  the  annals  of  the  island.  For 
months  such  of  the  garbage  of  Havana  as  had  been  re- 
moved from  the  streets  had  been  piled  within  the  city 
limits,  at  the  head  of  the  bay,  in  a  festering,  ill-smelling 
heap.  The  112  miles  of  Havana  streets  were  heaped  with 
filth  of  all  kinds,  and  of  these  streets  ninety-three  miles 
which  had  been  either  paved  with  macadam  or  left  un- 
paved,  were  so  worn  by  long  travel  that  the  water  from 
the  rains,  and  from  slops  thrown  from  the  street  doors, 
lay  in  puddles  in  which  the  accumulated  filth  putrefied 
under  the  hot  rays  of  the  sun.  The  roughness  of  some  of 
these  streets  was  such  that  nothing  but  a  large  cart  or 
Army  wagon  could  traverse  them  safely.  As  stated  by 
General  Ludlow  in  his  first  report: — 

"  The  physical  condition  of  the  city  could  only  be  de- 
scribed as  frightful.  There  were  several  thousands  of 
reconcentrados  in  and  about  who  had  been  herded  like 
swine  and  perishing  like  flies.  They  were  found  dead 
in  the  streets  and  in  their  noisome  quarters  where  disease 
and  starvation  were  rampant.  Other  thousands  were 
lacking  food,  clothing  and  medicines.  The  regular  serv- 
ice of  the  city  was  practically  paralyzed;  street  cleaning 
had  stopped  and  the  force  was  suspended,  and  the  houses 
of  assistance  and  hospitals  were  destitute  of  resources, 

148 


DEMORALIZED  GOVERNMENT 

even  food.  No  sanitary  measures  or  rules  were  in  force 
and  the  starving  population — natives  and  citizens,  as  well 
as  reconcentrados — used  the  street  or  any  open  place  for 
the  deposit  of  refuse  and  filth  of  all  kinds.  A  woman 
killed  by  a  railroad  train  lay  on  a  principal  street  (Carlos 
III)  for  eight  hours  because  an  ambulance  and  the  proper 
officials  could  not  be  found  to  remove  her.  It  was  nearly 
the  same  with  all  other  branches  of  the  city  administra- 
tion ;  officials,  clerks  and  employees  had  been  unpaid  for 
many  months  and  the  public  offices  were  practically 
abandoned." 

In  Havana  the  government  was  in  the  hands  of  Spanish 
sympathizers  between  whom  and  the  now  jubilant  Cubans 
there  was  the  bitterest  enmity.  The  government  of  the 
island  and  of  the  cities  under  the  Spanish  laws  was  so 
arranged  as  to  afford  a  maximum  of  funds  for  the  office 
holders  and  a  minimum  of  return  to  the  people.  The 
laws  themselves  were  most  cunningly  and  ably  devised. 
To  a  reader  of  the  various  proclamations,  orders  and  leg- 
islative acts,  the  laws  seemed  innocent  enough,  but  a 
closer  investigation  showed  that  no  measure  involving  an 
expenditure  of  money  could  be  taken  excepting  with  the 
independent  approval  of  a  number  of  high  officials,  all 
of  whom  were  of  Spanish  appointment,  and  that  the  exe- 
cution of  these  laws  could  be  expedited,  or  postponed  in- 
definitely, at  the  will  of  the  various  functionaries.  No 
work  of  a  public  character,  whether  executed  by  private 

149 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


or  State  funds,  could  be  carried  on  without  a  concession, 
and  a  careful  examination  made  later  by  the  American 
authorities  of  many  of  these  concessions  showed  that 
whatever  may  have  been  the  benefits  conveyed,  the  rights 
of  the  people  were  but  little  cared  for.  Sometimes  it 
would  seem  that  no  returns  to  the  city  whatever  were 
made  for  important  privileges  and  monopolies  granted. 

Judicial  proceedings  were  simply  farcical  and  the 
authority  of  the  officials  to  place  prisoners  in  the  status 
known  as  incommunicado,  in  which  they  were  not  al- 
lowed to  hold  any  communication  whatever  with  any  one 
excepting  their  jailers  or  judges,  provided  a  fearful 
weapon  of  tyranny.  In  many  cases  prisoners  were  found 
to  have  been  in  jail  without  trial  for  terms  far  beyond  the 
maximum  limit  of  punishment  allowed  by  the  law  for  the 
offences  of  which  they  had  been  accused.  Such  offences 
as  are  punishable  by  police  courts  and  justices  of  the 
peace  in  the  United  States  were  tried  before  what  were 
known  as  courts  of  the  first  instance..  In  these  courts  the 
judge  acted  as  judge,  jury  and  prosecuting  attorney; 
interrogatories  were  made  in  private  and  the  accused  was 
not  allowed  to  confront  either  his  own  witnesses  or  the 
witnesses  of  the  prosecution.  Nor  did  the  accused  have 
any  means  for  hastening  his  trial  other  than  by  a  money 
payment.  There  were  no  courts  of  equity  and  even  after 
the  American  occupation  such  was  the  working  of  the 
law  that  verdicts  were  found  and  sentences  pronounced 


VAPOR  STREET,   HAVANA,  in  January,    1900 


VAPOR  STREET,   HAVANA,   in  June,    1900 


CORRUPTION  RAMPANT 

in  strict  accordance  with  the  law,  in  which  there  was  not  a 
shadow  of  justice. 

Municipalities  were  governed  by  what  were  .termed 
ayuntamientos  of  which  the  alcade,  or  mayor,  was  the 
presiding  officer,  and  the  members  of  which  were  elected 
for  one  year  to  serve  without  pay.  These  ayuntamientos 
were  divided  into  committees  of  one,  two  or  three  per- 
sons, which  had  charge  of  the  various  public  institutions 
and  works  of  the  city  such  as  markets,  slaughter-houses, 
street  cleaning,  street  repairs,  and  others.  Inasmuch  as 
the  greater  portion  of  the  working  time  of  any  counselor 
was  required  to  carry  out  the  executive  functions  thus 
vested  in  him,  and  as  there  was  no  salary  attached,  this 
form  of  government  was  fruitful  of  corruption  and  neg- 
lect of  duty.  The  paid  servants  of  the  city  were  gener- 
ally the  relatives  or  friends  of  those  in  power,  and  as  is 
usual  in  such  cases  what  work  was  done  was  done  by  a 
very  small  part  of  the  mass  of  officials. 

In  the  city  of  Havana,  with  a  population  of  217,000  and 
covering  an  area  of  5,240  acres,  the  engineer  force  con- 
sisted of  two  men  known  as  municipal  architects  and  four 
or  five  assistants,  and  of  a  director  of  water-works  with 
two  assistants,  without  instruments  and  without  records 
worthy  of  the  name.  Throughout  the  island  public  office 
was  looked  upon,  with  a  few  honorable  exceptions,  as  a 
place  for  repairing  broken  fortunes  or  for  taking  care  of 
indigent  relatives.  Responsibility  to  the  people  was  little 

'51 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


thought  of  and  it  was  a  matter  of  common  knowledge  that 
men  appointed  to  the  higher  positions  were  expected  to 
remit  definite  sums  of  money  to  the  appointing  powers  in 
Spain.  Some  of  the  most  sought-after  offices  of  the  cus- 
tom house  had  no  salary  nor  legal  fees  attached  to  them. 
Men  who  were  strictly  honorable  in  their  private  dealings 
— and  the  Spanish  merchant  is  proverbially  honest  in 
financial  transactions  with  his  brother  merchants — thought 
it  only  right  to  defraud  the  government.  The  police  force 
of  Havana  had  consisted  of  the  guardia  civile,  who  were 
always  posted  in  twos,  but  in  spite  of  the  large  number 
of  men ,  so  employed  an  assassination  society  known  as 
"  Nanigo  "  existed  for  many  years  in  the  city,  the  first 
essential  of  membership  in  which  was  the  killing  of  some 
human  being,  and  portions  of  the  city  were  unsafe  to 
enter  or  pass  through  by  day  or  night. 

Such  were  the  conditions  when  General  Castellanos  at 
the  head  of  the  few  remaining  Spanish  troops  sorrowfully 
left  the  city  of  Havana  at  noon  on  January  ist,  1899.  At 
twelve  o'clock  on  that  day  an  amateur  photographer  took 
two  views  in  quick  succession  of  the  Morro  Castle;  in 
the  first  one  the  Spanish  flag  is  flying,  the  sky  is  overcast 
and  the  picture  is  dark  and  gloomy;  in  the  second  the 
stars  and  stripes  have  just  been  run  to  the  top  of  the 
pole,  the  sun  has  burst  forth,  and  the  brightness  of  the 
picture  is,  we  hope,  an  augury  of  the  future  of  Cuba. 

When  the  evacuation  of  Havana  began  General  Francis 

152 


EVACUATION  OF  CUBA 

V.  Greene  was  in  command  of  the  American  troops  and 
he  immediately  took  measures  to  clean  the  city  roughly  as 
the  Spaniards  left,  placing  in  direct  charge  of  the  work 
Captain  W.  L.  Geary  of  the  2d  Volunteer  Engineers,  with 
a  force  of  non-commissioned  officers  of  the  same  regiment 
as  inspectors,  and  employing  Cuban  labor.  General 
William  Ludlow  succeeded  General  Greene  in  command 
on  December  2ist  and  continued  the  work,  occupying, 
with  American  troops,  the  different  districts  of  the  city  in 
succession  as  the  Spaniards  left  them,  so  that  by  January 
1st  the  whole  of  the  city  streets  had  been  partially  cleaned. 
On  January  1st  the  entire  city  was  under  American 
control  and  though  a  portion  of  the  Spanish  police  force 
remained,  the  entire  city  was  patrolled  and  guarded  by 
regular  troops  of  the  American  Army.  General  Brooke, 
the  Military  Governor  of  the  island  was  at  first,  with  his 
staff,  at  the  Hotel  Inglaterra  in  Havana,  but  soon  removed 
to  the  Hotel  Trotcha  in  Vedado  which  had,  up  to  that 
time,  been  occupied  by  the  American  Evacuation  Com- 
mission. General  Ludlow  and  his  staff  were  also  at  the 
Inglaterra  until  better  quarters  could  be  prepared  for 
them.  Two  regiments  of  United  States  troops,  the  8th 
and  loth  Infantry,  were  camped  within  the  city  and 
furnished  the  necessary  men  for  guard  and  patrol  duty. 
In  spite  of  the  national  enmity  between  the  different 
classes  of  the  inhabitants  of  Havana,  due  to  the  pre- 
cautions taken,  no  collisions  took  place.  It  had  been  de- 

'53 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


sired  by  the  Cubans  to  set  aside  the  first  week  in  January 
for  a  grand  fiesta  in  celebration  of  the  departure  of  the 
Spaniards,  during  which  the  victorious  Cuban  Army,  or 
such  portion  as  was  encamped  near  the  city,  was  to  join 
in  a  grand  street  parade.  Such  a  procedure  was  justly 
looked  upon  as  dangerous  and,  with  the  acquiescence  of 
prominent  Cubans,  it  was  decided  that  it  had  best  be 
postponed,  much  to  the  regret  of  the  people,  who,  how- 
ever, bore  their  disappointment  well. 

To  swell  the  confusion  the  city  was  full  of  strangers, 
many  of  whom  had  come  to  Havana  on  legitimate  busi- 
ness enterprises,  but  many  more  were  of  the  crowd  of  ad- 
venturers who  are  always  to  be  found  on  occasions  of 
this  kind. 

General  Ludlow  had  been  appointed  by  the  President 
the  Military  Governor  of  the  city  of  Havana  under  the 
orders  of  the  commanding  officer  of  the  Division  of  Cuba. 
He  was  "charged  with  all  that  relates  to  the  collection 
and  disbursement  of  the  revenues  of  the  port  and  city 
and  its  police,  sanitation  and  general  government,  under 
such  regulations  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  President." 
Later,  these  orders  were  modified  by  relieving  him  of  the 
responsibility  for  the  collection  and  disbursement  of  the 
customs  revenues  of  the  port. 

The  special  fitness  of  General  Ludlow  for  this  task 
was  recognized  by  all.  He  had  proved  his  gallantry  and 
ability  as  a  soldier  in  two  wars  and  as  an  engineer  during 

154 


GENERAL  LUDLOW 


the  long  period  of  peace,  after  the  Civil  War  having  been 
charged  with  many  important  public  works,  including  the 
charge  of  the  water  department  of  the  city  of  Philadel- 
phia, by  special  permission  of  Congress,  and  the  duties  of 
Engineer  Commissioner  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

The  work  accomplished  in  Havana  during  the  time 
when  he  was  in  charge  there  from  January  i,  1899  to 
May  i,  1900,  showed  the  wisdom  of  the  choice,  and  a 
study  of  the  annual  reports  presented  by  him  discloses 
not  only  the  vast  amount  of  work  accomplished,  but  also 
plans  for  further  work  of  constructive  value  to  the  new 
Republic,  shortly  to  take  its  place  in  the  family  of  nations. 
It  was  always  a  matter  of  regret  to  General  Ludlow  dur- 
ing his  entire  term  of  office  that  he  was  unable  to  induce 
the  Msdical  Department  of  the  United  States  Army  to 
begin  the  work  which  later,  under  Major  Walter  Reed, 
Surgeon,  U.  S.  Army,  has  given  to  America,  the  honor 
of  having  discovered  the  mode  of  propagation  of  yellow 
fever,  and  has  permitted  the  American  authorities  prac- 
tically to  free  Havana  from  that  dread  scourge.  General 
Ludlow's  work  was  confined  to  his  duties  in  Havana.  He 
had  there  to  clean  and  render  sanitary  a  city  which  for 
years  had  been  a  menace  to  the  health  of  the  southern 
ports  of  the  United  States  and  which  was,  at  that  time  in 
a  condition  worse  than  had  ever  before  been  known ;  to 
keep  the  peace  between  the  discordant  classes  of  the  popu- 
lation, the  Cubans  and  Spaniards,  in  the  capital  city  which 

155 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


had,  at  the  same  time,  been  the  hot-bed  of  the  revolution 
and  the  home  of  those  most  loyal  to  Spain ;  to  organize 
a  city  government  which  should  be  Cuban  in  its  best  sense 
but  which  should  protect  the  rights  of  property  of  the 
Spanish  minority ;  to  provide  for  an  honest  administration 
of  the  finances  and  restore  the  credit  of  'a  bankrupt  city 
whose  resources  were  crippled  by  unwise,  if  not  corrupt, 
concessions;  to  care  for  the  homeless  and  starving;  to 
fit  the  prisons,  hospitals  and  asylums  for  the  work  for 
which  they  were  intended;  to  start  schools;  to  make  an 
efficient  and  self-respecting  police  force ;  to  see  that  justice 
was  duly  administered,  and  last,  but  not  least,  do  all  this 
without  embittering  :a  race  alien  in  thought,  feelings  and 
customs,  proud  of  their  descent,  language  and  institutions, 
sensitive  to  a  degree,  and  already  chafing  over  the  delay 
in  the  time  when  the  Cuban  flag  should  fly  alone  over  the 
island.  The  magnitude  of  the  work  was  but  a  stimulus  to 
General  Ludlow ;  the  greater  the  difficulty  the  higher  was 
his  courage.  His  staff  officers  always  found  in  him  wise 
counsel  and  cheering  words  in  their  greatest  trials.  He 
was  loyal  to  his  superiors  and  to  his  subordinates  ;  ready  to 
correct  where  work  was  badly  done  but  unstinting  in 
praise  where  praise  was  deserved;  ready  to  assume  re- 
sponsibility not  only  for  his  own  acts,  but  for  those  of  his 
staff  when  criticized  by  higher  authority ;  able,  honest  and 
just,  he  hated  a  lie  and  had  small  patience  with  those 
whom  he  found  to  be  working  for  private  ends  and 


LUDLOW  PLACE,  1898 


LUDLOW  PLACE,  1901 


A  TACTFUL  COMMANDER 

against  the  public  interest.  In  person  and  manner  he  was 
the  beau  ideal  of  a  soldier  and  a  cultivated  gentleman. 
This,  too,  went  for  much  with  the  Cubans.  He  was  the 
soul  of  hospitality,  and  understanding  that  phase  of  the 
Latin  character  which  causes  it  to  reason  by  the  heart 
rather  than  by  the  head,  he  constantly  strove  to  better  the 
understanding  between  the  Americans  on  duty  in  Havana 
and  the  natives,  by  bringing  them  together  in  social  func- 
tions of  various  kinds.  His  sense  of  humor  never  de- 
serted him  and  a  ludicrous  turn  of  events  would  relieve 
the  tension  of  the  severest  stress. 

His  readiness  to  meet  emergencies,  also,  can  be  shown 
by  two  instances :  One  was  in  the  case  of  El  Reconcen- 
trado,  a  paper  which  made  a  large  part  of  its  income  by 
blackmail  and  the  publication  of  obscene  and  slanderous 
accusations  against  public  and  private  persons.  It  soon 
became  evident  that  severe  measures  had  to  be  taken  and 
the  paper  was  suspended  and  the  editors  compelled  to 
promise  "  not  to  publish  a  newspaper  of  any  kind ;  not  to 
"  insult  any  authority  nor  the  chief  of  police  of  Havana ; 
"  not  to  disturb  the  public  order  in  any  respect ;  nor  to 
"  publish  the  private  life  of  any  one ;  to  live  quietly  and 
"  honestly  as  good  citizens/'  These  editors  went 
straightway  to  the  United  States  where  they  endeavored 
to  create  trouble  by  proclaiming  that  General  Ludlow 
had  interfered  with  the  liberty  of  the  press.  The  matter 
was  fully  investigated  by  the  United  States  authorities 

'57 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


and  the  action  of  the  General  entirely  sustained.  How 
the  matter  was  looked  upon  in  Havana  can  be  understood 
when  it  is  known  that  a  number  of  the  leading  ladies  of 
the  city  had  prepared  themselves  to  call  on  the  General 
and  thank  him  for  his  action,  in  the  name  of  the  women 
of  Havana,  but  were  dissuaded  on  the  ground  that  undue 
publicity  would  thus  be  given  them. 

Another  example  was  the  case  of  the  strikes  of  Sep- 
tember, 1899.  One  Sunday  afternoon  the  minds  of  the 
working  classes  were  inflamed  by  parties  calling  upon 
them  to  follow  the  example  of  the  Chicago  anarchists, 
and  a  manifesto  was  issued  in  which  the  following  phrase 
occurred :  "  Since  there  were  in  Chicago  seven  martyrs 
"  who  offered  their  lives  when  they  raised  the  red  flag 
"  that  exalted  all  workers,  we  must  hoist  in  this  free  coun- 
"  try  the  same  flag  that  caused  the  death  of  so  many  true 
"  and  noble  comrades."  The  leaders  ordered  a  general 
strike  for  a  certain  day,  which  was  to  include  all  the 
working  people  of  the  city.  The  situation  was  rendered 
the  more  grave  by  the  fact  that  even  the  bread  of  Havana 
was  obtained  from  the  public  bakeries,  so  that  the  execution 
of  this  strike  order  would  have  added  the  menace  of 
famine  to  the  ordinary  'dangers  attending  such  turbu- 
lences. The  workingmen  of  Havana  had  really  no  just 
cause  for  complaint  and  did  not  desire  to  strike.  The 
many,  however,  were  coerced  by  the  few.  Action  had  to 
be  taken  and  that  quickly,  for  already  minor  disturb- 


HANDLING  A  STRIKE 


ances  had  occurred.  General  Ludlow  went  at  once  to  the 
root  of  the  matter.  He  arrested  a  dozen  of  the  labor 
leaders,  "  selecting  those  who  had  publicly  committed 
"  themselves  to  incendiary  proclamations  and  speeches, 
"  etc.  .  .  .  They  were  informed  that  the  strike  would 
"  not  be  permitted,  and  that  they  would  be  held  respon- 
"  sible  for  its  abandonment;  that  all  men  found  idle  in 
"the  street,  without  visible  occupation  or  means  of  sup- 
"  port  would  be  held  as  vagrants ;  that  there  were  ac- 
"  commodations,  such  as  they  were,  in  the  carcel  and 
"presidio  for  a  thousand  or  two  arrests,  and  in  the 
"  Morro  and  Cabana  casemates  for  as  many  more ;  that 
"  they  would  be  released  and  escape  punishment  if  they 
"  acted  in  good  faith  and  stopped  all  agitation  for  a 
"  strike ;  and  that  otherwise  the  full  power  of  the  gov- 
"  ernment  would  be  used  to  control  the  situation  in  every 
"  sense."  To  this  those  whose  comfort  the  order  most 
vitally  affected  readily  agreed,  and  were  immediately  dis- 
charged. At  the  same  time  General  Ludlow  issued  a 
proclamation  to  the  people  of  Havana  in  which,  in  well 
chosen  words,  the  rights  and  limitations  of  liberty  were 
fully  described.  The  strike  was  over  and  no  more  trouble 
was  had  from  this  source. 

Gen.  Ludlow's  staff  learned  to  love  him,  and  there  was 
not  one  who  would  not  willingly  have  worked  night  and 
day  in  executing  his  orders.  As  a  good  executive  offi- 
cer, he  knew  how  to  work  through  others  and  at  once 

'59 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


assigned  his  various  duties,  military  and  civil,  to  the  dif- 
ferent members  of  his  staff,  and  during  the  entire  period 
of  his  command  there  was  not  a  time  when  each  had  not 
the  feeling  that  he  was  in  real  charge  of  his  particular 
work,  and  would  not  be  overruled  excepting  for  weighty 
reasons. 

One  of  the  first  works  was  the  appointment  of  an 
ayuntamiento  to  take  the  place  of  that  left  by  the  Span- 
iards, which,  for  many  reasons,  could  not  be  left  in  office. 
After  consultation  with  leading  Cubans,  a  new  ayunta- 
miento was  selected  from  the  best  representatives  of  all 
classes  of  the  city.  This  ayuntamiento  remained  in  power 
until  June,  1900,  when  it  was  replaced  by  one  elected  by 
popular  vote.  It  was  freely  confessed,  later,  that  up  to 
date,  it  has  been  the  only  ayuntamiento  that  has  per- 
formed its  duties  with  anything  like  the  right  spirit.  In 
his  dealings  with  the  ayuntamiento,  General  Ludlow 
showed  a  rare  tact,  and  guiding,  rather  than  directing 
them,  never  offended  the  sensitive  Spanish  pride. 

Throughout  he  showed  a  thorough  understanding  of 
the  best  method  of  dealing  with  a  race  which  had  been 
long  subjected  to  tyranny,  and  which,  though  aspiring  to 
liberty,  did  not  comprehend  its  limitations  and  responsi- 
bilities. He  was  firm  and  just,  taking  action  only  when 
necessary,  but  then  promptly  and  without  temporizing. 


1 60 


Chapter  III 


THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  PUBLIC  WORKS:  ITS  FORMATION 
AND  INTELLIGENT  OPERATION 

THE  external  transformation  of  Havana,  thanks 
to  the  application  of  American  ideas  and  car- 
ried out  with  characteristic  American  energy, 
has  been  little  short  of  marvelous.  It  almost  needs 
to  be  seen  to  be  believed.  The  photographs  which 
I  am  fortunately  able  to  present  with  this  story 
tell  a  portion  of  the  story,  not  all  of  it.  They  show 
but  a  tithe  of  the  herculean  task  which  has  been  performed 
by  Generals  Wood  and  Ludlow  and  by  Major  Black  and 
his  well-organized  department  in  the  Augean  Stable  of 
the  Antilles.  In  the  first  place,  a  working  system  had  to 
be  devised  which  in  itself  was  enough  to  tax  the  energy 
and  resources  of  the  most  energetic  and  resourceful  man 
to  the  uttermost.  When  one  considers  the  peculiar  kind 
of  chaos  which  existed  at  the  beginning  of  American  con- 
trol in  Cuba,  and  realizes  how  utterly  hopeless,  how  with- 
out beginning  or  end,  was  the  tangled  skein  of  ruin 
wrought  by  Spanish  incompetence,  neglect,  and  corrup- 
tion, the  magnitude  of  the  task  which  confronted  these 
American  soldiers  may  be  realized  even  by  those  who, 
critically  inclined,  have  viewed  the  situation  from  distant 
armchairs  and  through  the  eyes  of  newspaper  correspond- 
ents on  the  alert  for  sensational  "  scoops."  The  mere 

161 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


organization  of  a  department  which  might  successfully 
hope  to  work  the  physical  regeneration  of  a  city  fallen 
into  such  evil  estate  was  in  itself  an  achievement  which 
not  many  men  would  care  to  undertake — a  fact  which 
General  Ludlow  appreciated  to  the  full  when  in  his  re- 
port of  1899-1900  he  wrote  concerning  Major  Black's 
accomplished  work  even  at  that  early  date : 

"  The  organization  of  the  department,  its  gradual  ex- 
pansion, the  training  of  its  employees,  the  simplification 
of  methods,  the  augmented  efficiency,  and  the  increased 
economy  of  service  are  enduring  monuments  to  the 
energy,  intelligence,  and  professional  ability  of  the  re- 
sponsible officer,  who  has  inaugurated  and  conducted  a 
tremendous  work  with  the  most  conspicuous  success." 

As  organized,  the  Department  consisted  of  the  follow- 
ing subdivisions:  Office  of  the  City  Engineer;  includ- 
ing the  chief  clerk,  stenographers,  and  record  division ; 
the  Pay  Department;  Property  Department;  Department 
of  Streets;  Department  of  Street  Cleaning  and  Parks; 
Department  of  Waters  and  Sewers ;  Department  of  Har- 
bor Works;  Department  of  Buildings;  Department  of 
Municipal  Architect,  and  Department  of  Surveys. 

As  already  stated,  the  work  of  cleaning  the  city  of 
Havana  had  been  begun  by  Captain  Geary,  assisted  by  a 
small  force  of  non-commissioned  officers  of  the  2d  Volun- 
teer Engineers,  with  Cuban  workmen.  The  quarters  of 
this  force  were  in  a  shed  on  Zulueta  street,  in  an  enclosed 

162 


FIRST  STEPS 


piece  of  ground  belonging  to  the  city,  which  had  formerly 
been  the  site  of  a  part  of  the  city  wall.  In  this  yard  was 
found  the  stock  which  had  belonged  to  the  owner  of  a 
concession  for  paving  the  city  streets.  The  regular 
street  cleaning  had  been  done,  after  a  fashion,  by  machine 
sweepers,  under  a  contract,  which  also  included  the  re- 
moval of  the  garbage.  Machine  cleaning  of  the  rough 
streets  was  simply  impracticable,  and  that  portion  of  the 
contract  was  discontinued  at  once.  This  was  easily  done 
since  the  contractor  had  not  been  paid  for  some  time, 
and  the  contract  time  had  expired.  Temporary  arrange- 
ments were  made  by  means  of  which  the  removal  of  the 
garbage  was  continued.  It  had  been  the  hope  of  the 
Chief  Engineer  that  he  would  be  able  to  form  a  modern 
department  of  municipal  public  works  modeled  on  that 
of  the  District  of  Columbia  Engineer  Department,  in 
which  the  employees  should  be  Cubans.  This  was  soon 
found  to  be  impracticable  inasmuch  as,  with  but  few 
exceptions,  it  had  proved  impossible  to  find  on  the  island 
men  capable  of  conducting  the  work,  either  clerical  or 
out  of  doors.  As  soon  as  practicable,  men  were  brought 
from  the  United  States  and,  with  the  exceptions  above 
noted,  the  responsible  positions  had  to  be  filled  with 
Americans.  Whether  through  lack  of  training  or  through 
inherent  defects,  it  seemed  to  be  impossible  for.  the 
Cubans  at  first  to  understand  what  was  meant  by  a  strict 
obedience  to  orders,  and  by  accuracy  in  executing  work. 

163 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


This  was  exemplified  in  one  case  where  one  of  the  best 
Cubans  was  sent  to  count  the  number  of  sewer  openings 
in  a  certain  number  of  city  blocks.  He  made  three  sepa- 
rate counts  which  all  differed  each  from  the  others,  until 
finally  his  chief  in  despair  was  compelled  to  send  an 
American  to  do  the  work.  This  did  not  result  from 
idleness  or  lack  of  desire  to  do,  for  many  of  the  Cuban 
employees  later  became  excellent  public  servants. 

The  volume  of  work  confronting  this  Department  at 
the  outset  was  enormous.  There  were  many  public 
buildings  in  Havana  which  had  been  vacated  by  the 
Spaniards  and  which,  when  taken  possession  of  by  the 
Government  of  Intervention  were  found  to  have  been 
.looted,  not  only  of  their  furniture  but  of  all  small  mov- 
able articles  they  contained,  such  as  gas  fixtures,  door 
knobs,  Venetian  blinds,  etc.,  etc.,  and  in  general  had  been 
defiled  with  filth  in  the  most  disgusting  manner.  It  was 
hard  to  believe  that  the  palace  of  Segundo  Cado,  occu- 
pied by  the  officer  second  in  command  in  the  island,  with 
his  assistants,  could  have  been  the  home  of  decent  peo- 
ple. The  fortifications,  which  had  been  garrisoned  up 
to  the  last  moment,  were  found  to  be  in  an  equally  filthy 
condition.  This  was  particularly  the  case  with  the  old 
Castillo  de  la  Fuerza,  the  oldest  fortification  probably  in 
the  Western  Hemisphere,  built  originally  by  Fernando 
de  Soto,  and  first  destroyed  in  1538  by  pirates,  which 
had  been  promptly  rebuilt  and  was  in  use  successively 

164 


CALZADA  DE  JESUS  DEL  MONTE,  1899 


CALZADA  DE  JESUS  DEL  MONTE,  1901 


A  FILTHY  CITY 


as  the  Governor-General's  Palace,  military  prison,  and 
barracks  for  the  Guardia  Civile,  down  to  the  date  of 
occupation.  It  was  a  bastioned  work  of  stone,  with  a 
tier  of  casemates  on  the  ground  floor,  and  with  barracks 
built  on  the  site  of  the  barbette  battery.  On  entering 
the  fort  in  the  early  days  it  was  necessary  to  hold  the 
breath  in  passing  the  doors  of  these  casemates,  and  when 
they  were  cleaned  one  of  them  was  found  to  contain  the 
bodies  of  about  thirty  cats  and  dogs,  which  had  entered 
and  perished  by  reason  of  the  foul  air.  The  building 
adjoining  the  palace  of  the  admiral  of  the  port,  used  as 
a  post-office,  was  in  an  almost  equally  bad  condition,  and 
had  been  a  deadly  nest  of  yellow  fever  during  the  pre- 
ceding summer.  The  shores  of  the  bay  were  vile,  and 
its  waters  polluted.  The  city  abattoir,  called  the  "  Mata- 
deros,"  was  situated  on  the  banks  of  a  small  stream  flow- 
ing into  the  bay  near  its  head.  The  stream  through  its 
whole  course  from  the  Mataderos  to  the  bay  was  littered 
with  the  viscera  of  animals  slaughtered,  and  its  course 
lay  directly  across  the  streets  which  were  the  main 
thoroughfares  of  the  suburbs,  the  Cerro  and  Jesus  del 
Monte.  Instances  of  this  kind  could  be  multiplied  in- 
definitely. The  condition  of  the  streets  has  been  de- 
scribed before. 

All  this  had  to  be  rectified  and  without  delay.  There 
were  no  tools  nor  implements  of  a  proper  kind  to  be  had 
in  Havana.  There  was  nothing  in  the  possession  of  the 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


city  which  could  be  used.  In  addition,  the  Cuban  work- 
men employed  were  so  suspicious  of  the  good  faith  of 
the  Government,  doubtless  from  long  and  doleful  experi- 
ence, that  it  was  necessary  to  pay  them  every  week,  and 
all  this  had  to  be  done  with  vouchers  similar  to  those 
required  in  the  United  States,  and  without  any  adequate 
force  other  than  the  men  mentioned.  Within  the  first 
three  months  after,  a  very  efficient  department  of  munici- 
pal public  works  had  been  formed,  and  on  the  first  of 
March  the  organization  of  this  department  could  com- 
pare favorably  with  any  similar  organization  in  the 
United  States. 

Captain  Geary  was  mustered  out  with  his  regiment 
and  returned  to  the  United  States  in  April.  His  work 
had  been  of  the  utmost  value  and  had  been  conducted 
with  fearlessness  of  danger  and  with  the  system  of  a 
trained  public  servant.  He  was  a  graduate  of  the  U.  S. 
Military  Academy  who  had  resigned  and  gone  into  the 
civil  service  of  the  United  States.  When  the  war  with 
Spain  broke  out  he  volunteered  and  was  made  a  Captain 
in  the  2d  Volunteer  Engineers;  after  the  muster  out  of 
his  regiment  he  again  volunteered  and  saw  service  in  the 
Philippines,  and  the  country  is  now  fortunate  in  having 
him  in  the  commissioned  force  of  the  Regular  Army. 

He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  P.  D.  Cunningham,  civil 
engineer,  who  later  became  chief  engineer  of  the  city  of 
Havana  and  remained  such  until  his  appointment  as  con- 

166 


ASSISTANTS 


suiting  engineer  of  the  Mexican  Boundary  Commission, 
a  promotion  thoroughly  well  deserved,  but  which  after- 
wards led  to  the  loss  of  his  life  by  drowning  while  on 
survey  work  in  the  Rio  Grande  river.  Mr.  Cunningham 
was  succeeded  by  Lieut.  Wm.  J.  Barden,  Corps  of  En- 
gineers, U.  S.  Army,  who  still  retains  that  position.  The 
Chief  Engineer  of  the  Department  was  particularly  for- 
tunate in  having  the  assistance  of  these  gentlemen,  both 
of  whom  showed  the  highest  ability  and  devotion  to  duty. 
On  their  honesty,  good  judgment  and  business  capacity, 
the  fullest  reliance  could  be  placed.  No  small  share  of 
the  success  of  the  work  in  Havana  is  due  to  each. 

In  the  Record  Department  the  clerks  had  to  be  brought 
from  the  United  States  and  trained  in  the  card-index 
system.  The  magnitude  of  the  work  of  this  office  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  14,266  cases  were  placed  on  record 
up  to  December  31,  1900. 

The  Pay  Department,  until  fully  organized  and  finally 
developed  under  Messrs.  W.  F.  Smith  and  Wm.  C. 
Strong,  was  a  source  of  anxiety.  It  was  absolutely  es- 
sential that  no  mistakes  should  be  made  in  this  Depart- 
ment, and  that  the  Cubans  should  be  shown  that  it  was 
possible  to  handle  public  money  without  malfeasance  of 
any  kind.  The  accounts  had  to  be  so  kept  that,  at  all 
times,  it  could  be  shown  at  a  moment's  notice  just  what 
was  the  state  of  each  specific  allotment  for  each  work, 
how  much  had  been  allotted,  how  much  had  been  pledged, 

167 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


for  materials  or  services  rendered,  and  how  much  had 
been  paid.  What  this  means  can  only  be  appreciated  by 
those  who  have  had  charge  of  large  and  complicated 
public  works.  Under  the  old  regime,  commissions  had 
always  to  be  paid  to  purchasing  agents  of  the  govern- 
ment, two  bills  being  rendered,  one  showing  the  amount 
to  be  actually  paid  to  the  merchant  and  one  the  bill  to 
be  rendered  on  the  government  voucher.  This  system 
had  to  be  absolutely  broken  up  and  it  was  long  before 
the  Cuban  merchants  found  that  no  commissions  were 
to  be  paid  and  that  the  government  demanded  the  lowest 
market  rates.  On  one  occasion  a  bill  having  been  ren- 
dered for  certification  to  an  assistant  engineer,  he  said  to 
the  merchant  presenting  it :  "  I  believe  there  is  the  usual 
commission ;  how  much  is  it  ?  "  "  Yes,"  said  the  mer- 
chant, "  ten  per  cent/'  "  Very  well,"  said  the  engineer, 
"re-write  your  bill  deducting  ten  per  cent,  and  I  will 
forward  it  for  payment." 

Another  custom  was  that  money  in  payment  of  labor 
was  given  in  bulk  to  an  official,  who  then  allotted  it  to 
the  foremen,  who  finally  paid  it  to  the  laborers;  each  of 
these  officials  lowering  the  amount  somewhat  as  it  passed 
through  his  hands,  as  it  was  thoroughly  recognized  that 
each  man  having  a  government  position  had  to  render 
up  a  portion  of  his  pay  to  the  appointing  officer.  This 
custom  was  broken  up  with  difficulty,  for  although  from 

168 


PAYMENTS 


the  first,  the  laborers  were  paid  in  person  by  the  pay- 
master, it  was  some  time  before  they  discovered  that  they 
did  not  have  to  turn  over  a  portion  of  their  earnings  to  the 
foreman.  Frauds  of  all  kinds  were  attempted  and  the 
most  elaborate  system  had  to  be  devised  to  prevent  them. 
The  total  amount  disbursed  up  to  December  31,  1900, 
was  $4,374,498.10.  This  amount  was  fully  accounted  for 
and  frequent  inspections  by  the  Inspectors-General,  U.  S. 
Army,  and  two  inspections  by  skilled  accountants,  re- 
sulted in  compliments  to  the  Department.  At  the  end  of 
1900  the  number  of  vouchers  was  615  per  month.  The 
force  on  the  rolls  was — laborers  3,440,  and  men  of  higher 
grade  446 — total,  3,886.  Payments  were  made  from  the 
first  in  United  States  currency.  This  was  made  neces- 
sary by  the  vagaries  of  the  Spanish  money  used  in  the 
island,  in  which  a  five-dollar  gold  piece  (centen)  was 
worth  $5.30  in  gold  (Spanish).  Silver  fluctuated  in  the 
neighborhood  of  from  65^  to  85^  on  the  dollar,  in  which 
$5.30  of  Spanish  gold  was  worth  in  the  neighborhood  of 
$4.50  American  gold.  Payments  were  made  to  the  work- 
men, at  first  weekly;  afterwards  once  in  ten  days,  and 
later,  as  their  confidence  increased,  semi-monthly. 

The  Property  Department,  in  which  materials  were 
bought  and  cared  for,  was  finally  under  the  charge  of 
Mr.  Beauregard  Weber,  on  whom  fell  the  task  of  obtain- 
ing the  materials  called  for  by  the  assistant  engineers  in 

169 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


charge  of  the  works,  and  of  seeing  that  they  reached 
their  proper  destination;  caring  for  those  that  were  not 
actually  used  at  the  time  of  purchase. 

An  incidental  result  of  the  clerical  work  of  this  and 
the  other  departments  of  the  United  States  in  Cuba,  was 
the  introduction  of  the  typewriting  machine  and  the  en- 
largement of  the  sphere  of  women  in  Cuba  by  their  em- 
ployment as  stenographers  and  typewriters,  a  thing 
unknown  before  the  American  intervention.  One  of  the 
minor  incidents  in  starting  the  office  was  the  procure- 
ment of  office  furniture.  This  was  mainly  obtained  from 
the  pawnshops  which  had  been  thoroughly  stocked  with 
the  finest  office  furniture,  looted  by  the  Spaniards  before 
leaving.  There  is  no  doubt  that  a  part  of  the  furniture 
so  bought  was  replaced  in  the  very  office  from  which  it 
had  been  stolen  a  month  earlier. 

The  Department  of  Streets  was,  in  succession,  under 
the  charge  of  Captain  Geary,  Mr.  Cunningham,  and  Mr. 
W.  N.  McDonald,  who  had  as  principal  assistant  for  a 
portion  of  the  time,  Mr.  Jose  R.  Villalon,  who  afterwards 
became  Secretary  of  Public  Works  of  the  island.  This 
department  had  charge  of  repairing  the  streets,  made 
necessary,  not  only  for  traffic  purposes,  but  also  for  sani- 
tation. The  difficulties  overcome  by  this  department  in 
obtaining  plant  and  materials  for  the  repair  of  streets 
and  training  workmen,  were  enormous.  By  Decem- 
ber, 1900,  the  entire  in  lineal  miles  of  streets  of  Havana 

170 


SURVEYS 


had  been  repaired,  and  most  of  the  thoroughfares  were 
in  fine  condition. 

Preparatory  to  the  work  of  sewering  and  paving 
Havana,  which  was  from  the  start  foremost  in  the  mind 
of  the  Government  of  Intervention,  it  was  necessary  to 
make  a  detailed  survey  of  the  city. to  show  the  width,  and 
length  of  the  streets,  positions  of  houses,  and  grades. 
Havana  had  been  built  up  without  any  systematic  ar- 
rangement of  grades  excepting  on  one  or  two  streets. 
The  result  was  that  in  the  time  of  rains,  the  run  off  from 
a  large  district  would  be  concentrated  in  a  single  street, 
and  the  sewers  being  inadequate,  this  street  became  a 
raging  torrent  with  water  up  to  the  hubs  of  the  wheels. 
It  is  credibly  related  that  on  one  such  occasion  a  mule 
which  fell  in  Obispo  street,  the  principal  shopping  street 
of  the  city,  and  which  has  about  a  three  per  cent  grade, 
was  drowned  before  it  could  be  gotten  on  its  feet. 

Another  interesting  problem  was  the  testing  and 
selection  of  materials  for  the  permanent  paving  of  the 
city.  Photographs  of  both  paved  and  unpaved  streets, 
published  in  the  official  reports,  show  better  than  words 
can  express,  some  of  the  work  of  this  Department.  The 
cost  of  this  work,  after  the  Department  had  been  organ- 
ized, compares  very  favorably  with  the  unit  cost  of  similar 
work  in  the  United  States. 

The  Department  of  Street  Cleaning  and  Parks  was 
at  an  early  date  under  the  charge  of  Mr.  A.  C.  Harper, 

171 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


who  had  been  an  assistant  engineer  in  the  Engineer  De- 
partment of  the  U.  S.  Army.  Under  Mr.  Harper,  this 
department  was  thoroughly  organized  on  a  most  im- 
proved modern  basis.  The  streets  were  swept  by  hand, 
the  men  working  in  gangs,  excepting  towards  the  end 
of  1900,  when  it  was  found  possible  to  secure  a  few  re- 
sponsible men  who  could  be  trusted  to  work  singly  dur- 
ing the  entire  day,  in  the  streets  of  the  business  portion 
of  the  city.  It  was  Mr.  Harper's  pride  that  the  back 
alleys  and  streets  of  the  slums  were  as  clean  as  the  busi- 
ness portion,  and  that  the  whole  city,  in  spite  of  the  bad 
pavements,  should  have  its  streets  in  better  condition 
than  those  of  Washington.  Two  million,  five  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  square  meters  were  cleaned  daily  at  an 
average  cost  of  26^  per  1,000  square  meters.  In  the  last 
six  months  4,645  cart  loads  of  materials  were  removed  per 
month,  weighing  in  tons,  2,566  pounds.  To  bring  about 
these  results  a  plant  had  to  be  created,  and  laborers  and 
foremen  trained ;  and  stables  and  repair  shops  established. 
The  Department  of  Street  Cleaning  in  Havana  to-day, 
will  bear  comparison  with  that  of  any  city  of  the  world. 
The  work  of  this  Department  included  also  the  cleaning 
of  the  suburban  towns  in  the  Municipality  of  Havana, 
two  of  which,  Regla  and  Casa  Blanca,  were  in  as  bad 
condition  as  the  worst  parts  of  Havana. 

As  stated,  at  the  time  of  the  American  occupation, 
garbage  was  being  placed  on  some  vacant  ground  at  the 

172 


AGUILA  STREET,  HAVANA,   1900 


AGUILA  STREET,  HAVANA,   1901 


DISPOSITION  OF  GARBAGE 

head  of  the  bay.  Prior  to  the  war,  it  had  been  taken  a 
few  miles  out  into  the  country.  Owing  to  the  danger  of 
sickness  this  disposal  had  to  be  changed.  A  crematory 
was  erected,  dumping  platforms  built,  and  a  floating 
plant,  consisting  of  lighters  and  tugs  procured,  and  the 
material  was  burnt  or  taken  to  sea  daily.  Knowing  the 
noisesomeness  and  discomfort  in  a  community  ordinarily 
caused  by  the  presence  of  a  garbage  wharf,  some  diffi- 
culty was  encountered  in  obtaining  a  site  for  it  on  the 
crowded  shores  of  the  Bay  of  Havana.  The  old  San 
Ambrosia  Hospital,  otherwise  known  as  the  Hospital 
Militar,  was  a  large  building  occupying  a  block  of  ground 
immediately  to  the  north  of  the  Navy  Yard.  Between  it 
and  the  bay  was  a  space,  roughly,  130  meters  square.  A 
portion  of  it  was  occupied  by  some  low  stone  buildings 
which  formed  adjuncts  to  the  hospital.  This  hospital 
and  its  surroundings  had  probably  the  very  worst  repu- 
tation in  the  world  as  a  yellow  fever  pest  hole,  with  a 
mortality  record  of  60  per  cent,  and  vessels  which  had 
discharged  cargoes  at  the  lumber  wharves  near  it  were 
subjected  to  extra  quarantine  on  their  arrival  in  the 
United  States.  The  walls  and  the  ground  were  sup- 
posed to  be  impregnated  with  yellow  fever  germs,  and  at 
first,  in  spite  of  the  fine  character  of  the  building,  there 
were  serious  thoughts  of  burning  it  to  the  ground  for  the 
purpose  of  removing  it,  and  its  accumulated  filth  and 
dangers.  Incidentally,  it  may  be  stated,  that  after  the 

173- 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


building  had  been  thoroughly  repaired  and  cleaned  up 
by  the  Engineer  Department,  its  lower  floors  were  and 
are  now  used  as  a  storage  warehouse,  and  the  upper 
floor  has  been  turned  into  a  fine  school,  accommodating 
1,300  pupils,  and  with  all  modern  conveniences.  It  was 
rightly  believed  that  no  neighborhood  which  had  stood 
the  Hospital  Militar,  could  be  injured  by  establishing 
garbage  wharves  there,  and  the  space  between  the  hospi- 
tal and  the  bay  was  set  aside  for  this  use.  The  small 
buildings  previously  spoken  of  were  iri  such  condition 
at  the  time  of  the  American  occupation,  in  one  of  them 
having  been  found  a  putrefying  heap  of  human  remains, 
that  they  had  to  be  torn  down  and  destroyed.  A  crema- 
tory was  erected,  and  an  office  building  for  the  inspector 
of  the  dumps,  and  platforms,  and  other  adjuncts  were 
built.  Under  the  energetic  and  able  management  of  Mr. 
J.  L.  Mudge,  the  much  feared  Talipiedra  Wharf,  in  spite 
of  its  use  as  a  place  for  the  collection  of  the  city  refuse, 
became  actually  a  park  to  which  on  Sunday  afternoons, 
the  families  of  the  neighborhood  came  to  get  a  little  pure 
air  from  the  bay. 

Havana  is  dotted  with  parks  of  greater  or  smaller  ex- 
tent, which  contained  many  fine  specimens  of  beautiful 
trees  and  plants.  They  were  in  awful  condition  at  the 
time  of  the  American  occupation.  Instead  of  grass 
spaces  the  ground  was  covered  with  flowering  plants, 
and  the  walks  were  bordered  with  board  fences.  The 

'74 


PARKS 


gardeners  who  had  been  in  charge  had  not  been  paid  for 
some  time,  and  had  gained  their  living  by  raising  vege- 
tables in  the  interior  of  these  flower  gardens.  They  were 
paid  regularly  by  the  Americans  from  the  first,  and  this 
illicit  source  of  gain  prohibited.  Later  it  was  necessary 
to  discharge  them  as  it  was  impossible  to  keep  them  from 
these  corrupt  practices. 

The  parks  were  finally  taken  in  hand  by  Mr.  Harper, 
the  fences  taken  down,  flowers  removed,  and  the  spaces 
thus  exposed  were  made  into  fine  grassy  lawns,  the  first 
that  had  ever  been  known  in  Havana.  The  formation  of 
these  lawns  was  a  mystery  to  the  Cubans,  who  could  not 
be  convinced  that  the  Americans  did  not  have  some  secret 
method  and  kind  of  seed  by  which  they  were  produced, 
and  did  not  realize  that  it. was  simply  the  result  of  care- 
ful attention. 

The  parks,  some  of  which  had  been  shunned  by  decent 
people,  quickly  were  utilized  for  places  of  rest  and  recrea- 
tion, and  no  part  of  the  American  work  in  Cuba  was 
more  thoroughly  appreciated.  The  transformations  were 
truly  wonderful.  Mr.  Harper  took  the  greatest  interest 
in  his  work,  and  inspired  his  employees  with  the  same 
enthusiasm.  The  space  in  front  of  the  palace  occupied 
by  General  Ludlow's  headquarters,  was  at  first  a  mud 
hole.  This  was  paved  and  a  small  park  arranged  for. 
On  the  Saturday  evening  following  the  first  Fourth  of 
July,  General  Ludlow  had  prepared  to  give  a  large  public 

'75 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


reception  at  his  headquarters,  and  on  the  preceding  day 
had  said  to  the  Chief  Engineer  how  sorry  he  was  that 
he  had  been  unable  to  get  some  trees  in  the  park  in  time 
for  it.  This  was  mentioned  to  Mr.  Harper,  who  said 
nothing,  and  things  remained  as  they  were  during  Fri- 
day. On  Saturday  morning  the  General  looking  down 
out  of  his  windows  found  the  park  filled  with  beautiful 
trees  from  ten  to  thirty  feet  high,  and  could  not  believe 
his  senses.  He  turned  to  the  Chief  Engineer  and  said: 
"  Where  did  you  get  your  lamp  ?  " 

One  of  the  extremely  pleasant  duties  was  the  restora- 
tion of  the  grounds  and  ditch  of  the  Fuerza  to  their  an- 
cient condition,  and  also  the  preservation  of  the  ruins  of 
the  old  city  walls,  in  both  of  which  works  General  Wood 
took  great  interest.  Another  was  the  transformation  of 
the  vacant  space  to  the  west  of  the  Punta,  and  at  the 
foot  of  the  Prado  from  a  receptacle  for  all  sorts  of  garb- 
age into  a  beautiful  park,  with  a  strong  sea-wall  on  the 
Gulf  front,  forming  the  beginning  of  a  bund,  or  water- 
side drive  which,  when  completed,  will  not  be  equaled  in 
the  world.  In  authorizing  the  Engineer  Department  to 
do  this  work,  General  Wood  has  added,  greatly  to  the 
beauty  of  Havana.  This  park  faces  directly  on  the  open 
waters  of  the  Gulf,  with  shores  of  rock  which  fall  steeply 
into  great  depths,  so  that  the  waves  of  the  sea  roll  in  at 
full  height,  and  to  within  a  few  feet  of  the  promenade, 
where,  in  time  of  storms,  they  rear  themselves  and  break 

176 


WATER  AND  SEWERS 


with  a  vast  upheaval  of  foam  and  spray.  On  calm  after- 
noons the  view  from  the  sea  wall  along  the  crescent- 
shaped  front  of  Havana,  with  its  many  tinted  buildings, 
out  to  the  Western  horizon,  where,  over  the  dark  blue 
waters  of  the  Gulf  the  setting  sun  tints  the  sky  with  its 
greatest  splendors,  is  entrancingly  beautiful.  The  atmos- 
phere is  singularly  pure  and  clear,  and  to  the  eastward, 
in  the  rosy  sunset  glow,  the  masonry  of  the  Morro  Castle, 
which  seems  to  spring  naturally  from  the  rough  rocks 
of  its  base,  takes  on  colors  which  cannot  be  reproduced 
by  art. 

The  Water  and  Sewer  Department  was  organized  by 
Captain  A.  W.  Cooke,  who  remained  in  Havana  after  the 
departure  of  his  regiment,  the  2d  Volunteer  Engineers, 
and  was  its  efficient  head  until  he  resigned  in  the  summer 
of  1900,  to  accept  a  very  advantageous  position  in  the 
United  States.  He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Ovidio 
Giberga,  a  Cuban  engineer  who  had  received  his  training 
in  the  United  States.  It  seemed  the  irony  of  fate  that, 
in  the  following  fall,  Captain  Cooke,  who  had  passed 
unhurt  through  the  dangers  attending  the  first  cleaning 
up  of  the  city,  should  have  revisited  Havana  on  business 
and  should  have  died  within  a  few  days  of  his  arrival, 
a  victim  of  the  dread  yellow  fever. 

Havana  is  blessed  in  its  pure  water  supply.  Water 
was  first  introduced  into  the  city  toward  the  end  of  the 
1 6th  century,  from  the  Almendares  river,  through  an 

177 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


open  aqueduct  called  the  Zanja  Real,  which  started  from 
a  pool  formed  by  a  dam  placed  about  four  miles  above 
the  mouth  of  the  river.  The  Zanja  ended  in  a  ditch  or 
moat  outside  the  walls  of  the  city,  which  it  supplied  with 
water.  In  1837  a  set  of  filter-beds  was  constructed  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  near  the  inlet  of  the  Zanja,  and  was 
connected  with  the  city  by  a  2O-inch  iron  main.  This 
was  known  as  the  aqueduct  of  Ferdinand  VII.  The 
works  of  the  present  system  of  water  supply  were  con- 
structed between  1880  and  1893.  Five  miles  above  the 
old  dam,  and  about  six  miles  from  Havana,  a  spring  of 
pure  water,  having  a  daily  flow  of  about  seventy  million 
gallons,  bursts  from  the  west  bank  of  the  Almendares 
river.  This  spring  was  carefully  walled  in  and  protected 
from  overflow  by  the  river  during  freshets,  and  the  sur- 
face of  the  ground  was  drained  in  such  manner  as  to 
prevent  contamination  by  surface  water.  From  this 
spring,  water  is  led  through  a  covered  brick  aqueduct 
about  six  feet  in  diameter  to  the  reservoir  which  is  situ- 
ated in  the  Cerro.  The  aqueduct  crosses  the  river  be- 
neath its  bed,  close  to  the  spring,  and  the  masonry  at  the 
spring,  in  the  tunnel,  and  in  the  aqueduct  itself  is  a  most 
creditable  piece  of  work.  This  aqueduct  is  called  the 
Canal  de  Albear.  This  name  and  a  statue  in  the  city 
commemorate  the  gratitude  of  the  people  to  Colonel  de 
Albear,  an  engineer  in  the  Spanish  Army,  who  con- 
structed the  aqueduct.  The  water  is  wonderfully  clear, 


ESCOBAR  STREET,  1899 


ESCOBAR  STREET,  1901 


THE  WATER  DEPARTMENT 

and  a  small  piece  of  silver  thrown  into  the  reservoir  can 
be  seen  shining  at  its  bottom  through  a  depth  of  twenty 
feet. 

The  water  department  of  the  city  was  better  organized 
than  any  other  branch  of  the  municipal  service,  but  even 
the  fine  aqueduct  had  been  allowed  to  fall  in  need  of 
repairs,  and  work  had  to  be  done  at  the  river  crossing  to 
prevent  its  destruction.  The  distribution  system  through 
the  city,  contained  parts  of  the  old  system  of  Ferdinand 
VII.  It  was  found  that  the  water  pressures  in  the  houses 
were  not  what  they  should  be,  and  an  examination  showed 
the  cause.  Leaks  and  stoppages  existed  everywhere  in 
the  pipes  of  the  old  system.  One  piece  taken  out  and 
brought  to  the  office  was  a  curiosity.  In  this  the  work- 
man had  neglected  to  calk  first  with  tow  and  had  simply 
poured  the  lead  solder  into  the  open  joint.  When  the 
joint  was  taken  up  there  was  a  lump  about  the  size  of  a 
derby  hat  in  the  interior  of  the  pipe.  This  was  simply 
a  sample  of  the  kind  of  work  which  was  found.  Water 
waste  prevailed  everywhere,  and  energetic  measures  had 
to  be  taken.  There  was  nothing  like  an  equal  system  of 
distribution  of  water.  Every  legalized  abuse  existed  and 
on  the  whole  it  was  found  that  the  equitable,  proper  and 
financially  economical  use  of  water  was  no  more  under- 
stood in  Havana  than  in  New  York.  Among  the  im- 
provements made,  were  the  supplying  of  the  suburb  of 
Casa  Blanca  and  the  fortresses  of  Cabana  and  Morro 

179 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


with  water  by  means  of  a  6-inch  pipe,  leading  across  the 
harbor,  with  a  small  pumping  station  in  Casa  Blanca; 
the  construction  of  a  main  around  the  head  of  the  bay, 
for  supplying  Regla  and  the  intermediate  suburbs;  the 
construction  of  a  pumping  station  for  the  high  service 
necessary  for  Cerro  and  Jesus  del  Monte,  and  Marianao, 
and  the  installation  in  Havana  of  modern  plugs  for  fire 
service. 

There  were  about  forty  miles  of  old  sewers  in  Havana. 
These  had  been  constructed  apparently  on  the  shortest 
line  from  some  particular  house  or  locality  which  was 
to  be  served,  to  the  bay  or  sea.  They  ordinarily  were 
situated  just  below  the  street  pavement;  were  rectangular 
in  cross-section,  with  sidewalks  and  top  of  rough  stone 
and  a  bottom  of  natural  rock  or  roughly  paved  stone. 
They  were  totally  unfit  for  carrying  anything  but  storm 
water,  but  as  modern  toilet  arrangements  began  to  be 
introduced  in  Havana,  the  houses  were  necessarily  con- 
nected with  them,  and  at  the  time  of  American  interven- 
tion the  sewers  were  in  a  frightful  condition.  There  was 
no  map  in  existence  which  showed  their  location  or 
course,  and  they  were  discovered  usually  by  the  odor 
arising  from  a  sewer  opening.  They  were  found  and 
cleaned,  by  tearing  up  the  streets  and  removing  the  accu- 
mulated filth  by  hand.  All  possible  precautions  were 
taken  to  prevent  sickness  in  pursuing  this  most  un- 
pleasant, but  most  necessary  labor,  and  it  is  gratifying 

1 80 


PLUMBING 


to  be  able  to  state  that  not  a  case  of  sickness  was  known 
to  have  resulted  therefrom. 

Together  with  this  sewer  work  the  installation  of 
proper  plumbing  in  the  buildings  of  the  city  was  taken 
in  hand.  When  plumbing  installations  were  ordered  by 
the  sanitary  department,  the  plans  were  furnished,  and 
in  many  cases  the  work  done,  by  the  Engineer  Depart- 
ment. No  plumber  able  to  make  a  wiped  joint  was  to 
be  found  in  Havana,  nor  was  there  adequate  knowledge 
of  modern  plumbing  systems,  so  that  not  only  the  mate- 
rials, but  also  the  men  to  install  them  had  to  be  brought 
from  the  United  States.  Another  improvement  worked 
was  in  the  night  soil  service.  Odorless  excavators  were 
imported  and  put  in  use,  to  replace  the  filthy  hand  clean- 
ing which  had  been  done,  or  not  done,  prior  to  the 
American  occupation. 

As  stated  before,  the  subject  of  a  proper  sewerage  sys- 
tem for  Havana  had  been,  from  the  first,  under  serious 
consideration.  In  the  almost  panicky  condition  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States  over  the  dangers  of  Havana, 
not  only  to  the  army,  but  to  the  cities  on  the  southern 
sea-ports,  the  greatest  haste  was  urged  on  the  American 
authorities,  and  absurd  propositions  to  install  a  complete 
sewerage  system  in  Havana  within  three  months  received 
strong  political  backing.  Under  these  circumstances  it 
required  a  strong  will  and  clear  judgment  on  the  part 
of  the  Military  Governor  to  act  wisely.  There  was  no 

181 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


map  of  Havana  in  sufficient  detail  on  which  to  make  the 
proper  calculations  for  designing  a  sewer  system,  and  no 
experiments  had  been  made  looking  to  a  proper  and 
economical  means  of  disposal.  Prior  to  the  American 
intervention,  an  individual  had  urged  upon  the  city  a  plan 
for  sewering  and  paving  a  portion  of  it,  and  formalities 
for  the  granting  of  a  concession  to  him  had  been  partially 
completed.  He  too,  urged  his  claims  on  the  Military 
Governor.  After  careful  consideration  it  was  determined, 
however,  that  Havana  could  be  made  clean  and  free  from 
disease  without  a  sewer  system,  and  that  such  delay  as 
might  be  necessary  to  permit  surveys  to  be  made  and  a 
proper  system  devised,  with  the  aid  of  the  best  sewer 
experts  attainable,  was  not  only  justified  but  was  most  to 
the  public  interest.  This  decision  received  not  unlooked- 
for  abuse  from  interested  parties  who  had  hoped  to  profit 
very  largely  at  the  city's  expense.  Its  wisdom,  however, 
was  recognized  by  General  Wood,  when  he  succeeded  in 
charge  of  the  city,  and  the  action  has  been  abundantly 
justified  by  the  completion  of  a  contract  which  will  afford 
a  thoroughly  efficient  system  of  sewers  and  pavements 
for  the  whole  of  Havana,  at  a  cost  less  than  had  been 
contemplated,  in  the  proposed  concession  before  men- 
tioned, for  providing  sewers  and  pavements  for  a  por- 
tion of  this  area. 

The  sewer  system  was  devised  by  Mr.  D.  E.  McComb, 
Civil  Engineer,  Washington,  D.  C,  and  the  final  project 

182 


THE  BAY  OF  HAVANA 


was  made  by  Mr.  Samuel  M.  Gray,  of  Providence, 
Rhode  Island. 

In  gathering  the  data  necessary,  very  interesting  in- 
formation was,  obtained  relating  to  the  tides  and  currents 
of  the  Gulf,  and  the  Bay  of  Havana.  Havana  is  situated 
in  a  bight  of  the  coast,  and  in  front  of  it  the  Gulf  Stream 
forms  an  eddy,  so  that  the  flow  of  the  water  passes  from 
the  mouth  of  the  harbor  along  the  city  frontage,  to  the 
westward,  almost  the  entire  time.  There  is  but  one  real 
tide  a  day  in  the  harbor,  and  the  rise  is  about  the  same  in 
the  Gulf  and  at  the  head  of  the  bay,  averaging  about 
eight-tenths  of  a  foot.  The  surface  flow  at  the  mouth  is 
almost  invariably  outward,  the  flood  current  entering 
from  the  east  as  a  subsurface  current  and  not  showing 
on  the  surface  until  well  within  the  harbor. 

The  works  of  the  Port  of  Havana  were  formerly  a 
State  institution  managed  by  a  Junta  with  an  Engineer 
Director  in  immediate  charge.  General  Ludlow  placed 
these  works  under  the  Chief  Engineer,  along  with  the 
municipal  work.  Captain  A.  H.  Weber  of  the  2d  Volun- 
teer Engineers  was  placed  in  immediate  charge,  and  in 
the  conduct  of  these  works,  and  all  other  works  intrusted 
to  him,  Captain  Weber  added  to  the  reputation  which 
he  obtained  in  his  twenty  years'  service  as  an  assistant 
engineer  in  the  Engineer  Department  of  the  U.  S.  Army 
as  a  thoroughly  reliable  and  clear-headed  assistant,  -abso- 
lutely devoted  to  duty.  In  the  many  problems  that  arose 

183 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


it  sometimes  occurred  that  work  was  given  to  Captain 
Weber  outside  the  line  of  his  former  experience,  but  in 
not  a  single  instance  did  he  fail  to  merit  the  full  confi- 
dence that  was  reposed  in  him  by  his  superiors. 

The  work  of  the  port  as  found  organized  under  the 
direct  charge  of  Senor  Jose  Pujals,  was  the  only  really 
efficient  organization  which  the  Department  discovered 
in  Cuba.  Seiior  Pujals  was  a  most  courteous  gentleman, 
and  an  able  engineer,  and  it  was  a  great  pleasure  to  the 
intervening  government  to  retain  so  honorable  a  public 
servant  in  service.  The  same  may  be  said  of  his  assist- 
ants. Additions  were  made  to  the  department,  but  almost 
all  of  the  old  personnel  was  retained.  The  work  carried 
on  by  this  department  included  the  cleaning  of  the  shores 
of  the  bay,  and  the  periodical  cleaning  out  of  the  vile 
Mateadoras  creek;  dredging  in  the  bay,  and  the  repair 
and  construction  of  piers  and  bulkheads. 

The  Bay  of  Havana  has  been  about  the  most  maligned 
natural  body  of  water  known,  but  when  the  city  was 
cleaned,  and  kept  clean,  the  bay  promptly  cleaned  itself. 
The  worst  portions  are  the  shores  at  its  head,  for  the 
bulkheading  and  clearing  of  which  projects  have  been 
formed,  but  not  yet  carried  out.  Even  the  water  in  that 
vicinity  was  clean  as  compared  with  the  Chicago  river, 
and  portions  of  the  harbors  of  New  York  and  Philadel- 
phia. A  portion  of  the  staff  of  General  Ludlow  lived  in 
a  large  building  on  the  harbor  front,  a  little  over  a  half 

184 


THE  BUILDING  DEPARTMENT 

mile  from  its  mouth,  and  it  was  a  favorite  diversion  in 
the  early  morning  to  watch  the  schools  of  fish  ply  about 
the  water  directly  beneath  the  house  walls.  The  presence 
of  the  fish  and  the  fact  that  they  could  be  seen  was  a 
sufficient  proof  of  the  clearness  of  the  water. 

One  of  the  busiest  branches  of  the  service  was  the 
Building  Department  which,  under  Captain  T.  H.  Hus- 
ton, formerly  of  the  2d  Volunteer  Engineers,  who  or- 
ganized it  and  remained  at  its  head  until  the  fall  of  1900, 
when  he  received  a  most  advantageous  position  in  civil 
life,  reached  a  high  degree  of  efficiency.  Captain  Huston 
was  succeeded  by  Mr.  G.  W.  Armitage,  who  had  been 
his  assistant. 

All  kinds  of  construction  work  were  carried  on  by 
this  department,  and  the  records  were  so  carefully  kept 
that  the  unit  cost  of  each  class  of  work,  both  of  mate- 
rials and  labor,  was  known  accurately,  so  that  work  pro- 
jected and  estimated  for  was  completed  inside  the  esti- 
mates, and  work  done  by  contract  was  let  under  prices 
which  exceeded  the  estimated  cost  only  by  the  usual  con- 
tractor's profit.  The  work  of  this  department  was  very 
interesting.  The  better  class  of  houses  in  Havana  were 
solidly  constructed  of  stone,  with  heavy  side  walls.  The 
floors  and  roof  had  the  same  construction  which  usually 
consisted  of  a  series  of  deep  joists  laid  quite  closely  to- 
gether, over  which  was  placed,  at  right  angles  2"  x  4" 
strips  spaced  so  as  to  support  an  ordinary  flat  tile,  a  layer 

185 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


of  which  was  then  set  with  mortar  joints.  Over  this  was 
from  two  to  three  inches  of  sand  obtained  from  rotten 
limestone,  called  "  coca."  On  this  again  was  spread  a 
layer  of  mortar  in  which  the  tile  which  formed  the  floor 
and  roof,  as  the  case  may  be,  was  laid.  The  roofs  were 
flat  as  a  rule,  and  the  side  walls  were  ordinarily  extended 
about  two  and  one-half  feet  above  them,  forming  a  para- 
pet. The  addition  of  another  story  was  a  simple  matter. 
Smaller  houses  had  roofs  with  a  very  steep  pitch,  covered 
usually  with  semi-cylindrical  tile.  The  lines  of  these 
roofs  were  ordinarily  slightly  curved,  the  effect  being 
very  picturesque. 

Many  beautiful  woods  were  found  in  the  old  buildings 
which,  when  stripped  of  their  disfiguring  coat  of  paint 
and  given  an  oil  finish  had  a  lovely  coloring.  As  an 
example  of  the  profusion  of  fine  timber  formerly  found 
in  Cuba,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  wharf  at  Santiago  was 
decked  entirely  with  mahogany  planks.  Woods  of  equal 
richness  in  coloring  were  used  for  railroad  ties. 

The  plan  of  the  houses  was  well  fitted  for  the  hot  cli- 
mate. Ordinarily  a  single  depth  of  rooms  with  lofty  ceil- 
ings was  built  around  a  patio  or  court,  with  corridors 
inside  and  out.  This  court  sometimes  was  screened  by 
awnings  and  ornamented  with  fountains  and  plants. 

Nearly  a  million  dollars  was  expended  in  this  depart- 
ment up  to  December  3Oth,  1901.  Practically  all  the  pub- 
lic buildings  in  Havana  received  more  or  less  attention 

186 


PALATINO  ROAD,  1899 


PALATINO  ROAD,  1901 


THE  MUNICIPAL  ARCHITECT 

from  it,  and  some  were  almost  entirely  reconstructed. 
The  department  must  be  given  the  credit  for  introducing 
into  Cuba  expanded  metal  concrete  construction  for  the 
cheaper  class  of  houses,  a  style  of  building  well  suited  to 
the  climate.  In  addition  to  this  construction  work,  there 
were  installed  in  hospitals,  prisons  and  other  public  in- 
stitutions, modern  sanitary  plumbing,  lavatories,  electric 
light  plants,  steam  laundries  and  steam  kitchens.  One 
of  its  most  extensive  works  was  the  transforming  of  the 
Hospital  Militar,  alluded  to  earlier.  The  skill  and  taste 
shown,  as  well  as  the  economy  and  efficiency  of  manage- 
ment, were  most  creditable. 

The  office  of  the  Municipal  Architect  was  entirely  dis- 
tinct. Some  of  the  building  laws  of  Havana  are  very 
wise,  especially  those  relating  to  the  exterior  construction, 
adornment  and  painting.  Under  these  laws,  private  in- 
dividuals desiring  to  build  were  compelled  to  obtain  per- 
mits from  the  municipal  architect  in  the  usual  manner. 
For  this  reason  it  was  deemed  best  that  the  municipal 
architect's  office  which  had  the  charge  and  supervision 
of  this,  should  be  entirely  Cuban,  and  the  Department 
was  very  fortunate  in  obtaining  a  fearless  and  honest 
head  for  it  in  Senor  Luis  de  Arozarena,  a  well-known 
citizen  of  Cuba. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Americans  in  Cuba  many  maps 
of  Havana  were  found.  These  all  proved  to  be  on  too 
small  a  scale  to  be  used  in  detailed  municipal  work,  and 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


almost  all  were  quite  inaccurate.  Some  of  the  maps  ap- 
peared to  be  beautiful  specimens  of  cartography,  but  a 
close  investigation  showed  that  they  bore  not  a  very  close 
relation  to  the  accidents  of  the  ground  which  they  were 
supposed  to  picture.  This  was  notably  the  case  with  the 
Spanish  engineer  maps  of  the  fortifications  around 
Havana.  Under  these  circumstances  it  was  deemed  best 
to  make  an  accurate  chart  of  Havana  and  its  surround- 
ings. As  before  stated,  the  portion  within  the  city  was 
made  by  the  Street  Department;  the  remaining  portion 
of  the  original  Department  of  Havana  was  mapped  under 
the  charge  of  Mr.  Joseph  A.  Sargent.  In  carrying  on  his 
work  Mr.  Sargent  had  some  forty  different  maps  of  the 
country  for  his  guidance,  but  no  two  of  them  agreed. 
Almost  all  of  Mr.  Sargent's  assistants  were  Americans. 
To  the  force  of  Americans  employed  in  the  Engineer 
Department  too  much  credit  cannot  be  given  for  their 
faithfulness  to  duty.  Where  work  was  to  be  done  and 
time  was  pressing,  as  was  the  case  through  that  first  year 
of  stress,  office  hours  were  entirely  disregarded,  and 
when  yellow  fever  appeared  in  Havana  they  remained  at 
their  posts.  A  very  few  were  scared  away.  Happily  the 
force  was  little  touched  by  the  fever ;  a  few  became  sick, 
but  only  two  died.  Among  the  employees  were  several 
young  American  women,  typewriters  and  stenographers, 
and  their  pluck  was  equal  to  that  of  the  men.  Our  coun- 
try owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  men  and  women  in 

188 


CONSOLIDATION 


this  and  the  other  departments  of  the  intervening  govern- 
ment for  upholding  its  good  name,  and  conducting  a 
missionary  work  which  will  have  most  far-reaching  re- 
sults. It  is  a  pity  that  the  names  of  all  cannot  be  recorded 
and  made  known. 

After  the  arrival  of  General  Wood  in  Havana,  the  De- 
partment of  Havana  was  consolidated  into  the  Depart- 
ment of  Cuba,  and  the  field  of  labor  was  correspondingly 
enlarged.  One  of  the  important  works  which  fell  to  the 
Engineer  Department,  was  the  compilation  of  an  organic 
law  for  the  Department  of  Public  Works  of  the  island; 
the  drawing  up  of  its  blank  forms,  and  the  translation 
of  the  whole  into  Spanish,  not  an  easy  task  when  it  is 
remembered  that  differences  in  methods  and  work  are 
always  reflected  in  a  language.  For  example,  it  was  im- 
possible to  find  a  Spanish  word  corresponding  to  our 
term  "  public  property  "  and  the  word  "  material  "  which 
had  been  used  somewhat  in  that  sense  in  branches  of 
the  Spanish  military  service,  had  to  be  adopted  and 
defined. 

Throughout  Cuba  was  found  the  quickening  hand  of 
the  Americans ;  roads  and  bridges  built ;  hospitals  and 
schools  established ;  and  prisons  renovated,  showed  the 
work  of  officers  of  the  various  arms  of  the  service.  Cuba 
to-day  is  a  very  different  country  from  what  it  was  on 
December  31,  1898. 

In  the  little  band  of  Americans  which  formed  the  staff 

189 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


of  the  Commanding-General,  mention  must  be  made  of 
one  whose  name  but  rarely  appeared,  and  who  has  never 
been  associated  with  any  particular  work,  but  yet  whose 
influence  was  felt  everywhere,  removing  threatened  fric- 
tion between  the  heads  of  the  various  departments,  and 
by  wise  counsel  strengthening  the  hand  of  his  command- 
ing officer.  This  was  the  Adjutant-General,  Colonel  H. 
L.  Scott,  U.  S.  V.,  Captain  7th  Cavalry.  It  is  a  sad 
reflection  on  the  system  of  rewards  in  our  military  service 
that  after  the  hard  work,  well  done,  Colonel  Scott  will 
finish  his  career  in  Cuba  with  exactly  the  same  rank  and 
pay  in  the  regular  service  as  that  which  he  had  before 
the  war. 

The  details  of  Major  Black's  organization  and  its 
workings  are  so  vast  that  it  would  require  twice  the  num- 
ber of  pages  at  my  disposal  to  set  them  forth,  but  one 
special  item  of  unusual  significance  in  the  matter  of  the 
personnel  of  the  Engineering-  Department  is  worthy  of 
note.  It  may  be  added  that  in  the  assignment  of  work  in 
all  the  departments  now  in  operation  in  Cuba  the  same 
idea  is  followed  out,  and  to  such  a  degree  that  it  may  be 
said  that  almost  every  penny  that  has  been  expended  in 
Cuba  for  the  advancement  of  Cuban  health  and  prosperity 
in  the  line  of  public  works  has  gone  into  Cuban  pockets. 
I  quote  from  Major  Black's  report  of  May  i,  1900,  pub- 
lished in  the  report  of  General  Ludlow : 

"  In  forming  the  personnel  of  the  department,  prefer- 
190 


CUBANS  IN  THE  SERVICE 

ence  has  been  given  to  Cubans  seeking  employment.  The 
absolute  lack  of  experience  of  the  natives  of  this  island 
in  general  in  modern  municipal  work  has  made  it  neces- 
sary to  employ  Americans  to  a  great  extent.  It  is  be- 
lieved, however,  that  this  department  has,  at  the  expense 
of  some  money  and  a  great  deal  of  time,  succeeded  in 
placing  in  training  a  number  of  Cubans  for  advancement 
later  to  higher  posts.  It  would  have  been  possible  to  have 
made  a  better  showing  in  cost  had  none,  with  but  few 
exceptions,  but  Americans  been  employed  in  all  positions 
above  the  grade  of  ordinary  laborer,  but  it  is  not  believed 
that  that  would  have  been  the  proper  policy  to  be  pursued. 
In  the  works  promotions  have  been  made  from  the  lower 
grades  to  the  higher,  with  excellent  results  throughout, 
and  a  number  of  excellent  foremen  and  inspectors  have 
been  obtained  thereby.  As  time  passes,  and  as  Cubans 
of  the  requisite  training  and  acquirements  become  avail- 
able, the  number  of  Americans  can  be  gradually  de- 
creased. To-day  there  are  not  in  the  island  of  Cuba 
enough  trained  Cuban  engineers,  architects,  master-me- 
chanics, master-workmen,  stenographers,  and  type-writ- 
ers to  carry  .on  the  works  that  are  required." 

From  the  time  when  Major  Black's  report  was  made, 
and  his  relinquishment  of  his  office  in  this  particular 
respect  he  more  than  fulfilled  the  implied  pledge  of  this 
paragraph.  Cuba  for  the  Cubans  has  been  the  key-note 
of  American  administration  in  that  island,  and  those  who 

191 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


state  aught  to  the  contrary  do  so  either  in  ignorance  or 
in  wilful  perversion  of  the  facts. 

With  the  results  of  the  methods  of  this  Department, 
we  of  the  American  public  are  much  concerned  to-day. 
Among  those  who  comprehend  the  difficulties  of  the  work 
that  was  undertaken  by  them  the  recognition  of  the  ad- 
mirable service  rendered  by  the  responsible  heads  of  the 
various  departments  is  inevitable.  By  those  who  see 
only  the  results  equal  appreciation  will  be  shown,  although 
these  may  fail  to  realize  the  intense  application,  the  un- 
remitting energy,  the  enthusiasm,  and  the  discourage- 
ments through  which  the  Cuban  tree,  grafted  with  Amer- 
ican ideals,  has  been  made  to  bear  such  good  fruit.  Ha- 
vana of  to-day  is  a  redeemed  Havana,  and  while  of  old 
it  was  said  that  Havana  is  not  Cuba,  it  is  true  to-day  that 
the  same  energy  and  spirit  of  upliftment  which  has  shown 
such  remarkable  results  in  the  capital  city  of  the  island, 
are  typical  of  the  work  throughout.  Those  who  left  Cuba 
in  former  days,  despite  the  enjoyment  of  the  dolce  far 
niente  hours  spent  within  its  boundaries,  left  it  with  a 
sense  of  relief.  To-day,  after  a  brief  sojourn,  it  is  left  with 
regret  and  with  a  positive  sense  of  affection.  Somehow 
or  other  Havana  brought  to  myself  the  sensation  which  a 
glorious  toy  would  have  brought  in  my  boyhood  days, 
and  I  should  not  have  regretted  it  had  I  been  permitted 
to  remain  there  indefinitely  to  enjoy  its  many  charms.  It 
is  a  smiling  city.  It  is  a  clean  city,  and  as  a  haven  of 

192 


THE  SEA  WALL  OF  LA  PUNTA 


LA  PUNTA,    1900 


A  SMILING  COUNTRY 


delight,  of  rest,  and  of  pleasure  it  may  be  called  without 
exaggeration  a  miniature  Paris.  The  scouring  it  has 
received  from  the  street-cleaning  forces  has  made  its 
highways  sweet  and  fair  to  look  upon.  The  rebuilding 
of  these  highways  has  made  traffic  throughout  tjieir 
quaint  and  devious  length  a  delight.  The  harbor,  once 
known  as  the  natural  home  of  all  sorts  and  conditions  of 
disease-breeding  germs,  has  now  some  of  the  unspeak- 
able charm  that  we  look  for  along  the  Venetian  canals. 
The  public  parks,  the  broad  drives  through  the  Cerro, 
the  Vedado,  the  Palatine  Road,  the  Esplanade  of  La 
Punta — all  to-day  suggest,  even  to  an  unimaginative 
mind,  a  municipal  paradise,  and  whatever  the  future  may 
hold  for  those  who  have  wrought  this  transformation ; 
whether  they  find  or  do  not  find  that  appreciation  of  the 
strenuous  effort  they  have  so  self-sacrificingly  put  forth 
in  behalf  of  the  Havanese  and  the  Cubans  generally  which 
is  their  due,  the  American  rulers  of  the  island,  since  Jan- 
uary i,  1899,  may  regard  with  pride  and  personal  satis- 
faction the  results  which  are  obvious  to  any  open  eye  and 
to  any  fair  mind. 

If  Mr.  Gomez  prefers  General  Weyler,  with  his  atroc- 
ities, to  General  Wood  and  his  beneficent  despotism, 
with  the  evidences  of  the  great  work  accomplished  before 
the  eyes  of  the  world,  one  cannot  but  feel  sorry  for  Mr. 
Gomez ;  nor  can  we  escape  the  conviction  that  if  he  rep- 
resents any  considerable  portion  of  the  Cuban  public, 

193 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


then  a  considerable  portion  of  the  Cuban  public  is  unfit 
to  assume  the  responsibilities  of  self-government,  and 
that,  therefore,  our  obligations,  not  alone  to  humanity, 
but  to  Cuba  itself  may  require  us  willingly  or  unwillingly 
to  assume  once  more  the  responsibilities  of  the  Trust. 

In  the  matter  of  breathing-spots  in  cities,  the  record 
at  Havana  is  typical. 

Visitors  to  the  Havana  of  former  days  look  back  with 
much  sentimental  pleasure  upon  the  public  squares  and 
parks  of  that  charming  little  city  of  which  I  have  already 
spoken  generally.  Among  the  first  questions  that  were 
asked  of  me  upon  my  return  by  friends  who  knew  the 
Cuba  of  other  days  was  as  to  the  condition  of  these  breath- 
ing-spots, and  most  solicitous  have  all  seemed  to  be  for 
the  Prado,  which,  once  seen  in  its  beauty  and  gayety,  is 
not  soon  to  be  forgotten.  It  has  been  a  pleasure  not  only 
to  reassure  these  reminiscent  folk  of  the  continued  main- 
tenance of  the  Prado  as  an  avenue  of  delight  for  those 
awheel,  afoot,  or  on  horseback,  but  to  be  able  to  add  that 
American  genius  and  enterprise  have  given  to  this  broad 
and  deliciously  shaded  boulevard  in  miniature  a  finishing- 
touch  which  leaves  it  little  short  of  perfection.  The  chief 
trouble  with  the  Prado  of  olden  time  was  that  it  led  to 
nothing  in  particular.  It  began  at  the  Parque  Central 
and  ended  there.  The  objective  was  eliminated,  unless  a 
vast  space  of  rough  and  unimproved  frontage  on  the 
Gulf,  where  careless  people  disposed  of  refuse  articles  at 

194 


THE  PRADO 


their  pleasure,  may  be  considered  a  spot  worth  going 
to  see.  It  is  not  to  be  admitted  that  a  sublime  junk- 
repository,  or  a  vacant  lot  unadorned,  would  be  a  fitting 
climax  to  such  a  broad  highway  as  Commonwealth  Ave- 
nue at  Boston,  for  instance,  and  yet  the  famous  drive  of 
Havana  was  hardly  better  off  than  this.  It  was  a  pity 
that  it  should  be  so,  too,  for  there  is  no  more  beautiful 
spectacle  to  be  seen  anywhere  than  the  breaking  of  the 
waves  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  upon  the  seaboard  at  what 
is  now  the  terminal  point  of  the  Prado.  The  most  unsen- 
timental of  souls  must  yield  to  the  seductions  of  that 
scene.  There  is  an  element  of  grandeur  about  it  which 
we  do  not  find  in  the  breakers  of  the  New  Jersey  coast, 
or  even  in  those  which  lend  to  the  rock-bound  coast-line 
of  Newport  an  indescribable  charm.  Both  day  and  night 
it  provides  for  the  eye  of  man  a  glimpse  of  nature  in  a 
mood  that  thrills;  or  if  not,  at  least  soothes;  and  in  my 
own  particular  case  I  found  in  a  five  minutes'  contem- 
plation of  its  beauties  more  real  rest  and  relaxation  from 
care  than  could  be  derived  from  a  six  hours'  sleep  upon 
my  steel-ribbed  mattress  and  wood-fibre  pillow  at  the 
hotel.  In  spite  of  its  vastness  there  is  a  spirit  of  friend- 
liness about  the  sea  that  makes  a  man  think  just  a  little 
better  of  himself  than  he  otherwise  might,  and  there  are 
few  men  who  can  be  oppressed  by  a  sense  of  loneliness 
if  in  some  way  they  are  able  to  establish  a  personal  rela- 
tionship with  the  restless  waters  of  the  earth.  One  gets 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


down  to  the  elementals  of  life  in  a  contemplation  of  the 
elements  in  their  normal  estate,  and  I  should  say  on  gen- 
eral principles  that  in  giving  to  the  people  of  Havana  a 
point  of  vantage  whence  they  may  look  upon  that  beauti- 
ful body  of  water  which  nature  has  hitherto  wasted 
upon  them,  the  tyrants  of  American  empire  have  accom- 
plished a  work  of  actual  beneficence  an  appreciation  of 
which  is  filtering  into  the  consciousness  of  the  bene- 
ficiaries. It  makes  little  difference  how  bad  a  man  may 
be  or  how  unsusceptible  to  the  fineness  of  the  things  that 
lie  ready  to  the  eye,  there  is  an  undeniable  appeal  in 
the  glories  of  nature  that  must  touch  somewhere  and  at 
some  time  upon  his  latent  sense  of  appreciation;  and  if 
a  man  be  one  of  the  weary — as  so  many  of  our  Cuban 
brothers  are — a  vast  wash  of  spray  made  prismatic  by 
the  wondrous  colors  of  a  Southern  sunset  cannot  fail  to 
bring  relief  to  the  tense  nerves  and  rest  to  the  tired 
mind. 

I  do  not  know  if  the  American  rulers  of  Cuba  had 
in  mind  the  philosophy  of  La  Punta  when  they  ven- 
tured upon  this  improvement.  It  is  more  than  likely 
that  they  thought  of  it  merely  as  a  new  outlet  for 
their  energies  in  the  line  of  constructive  public  work. 
Nevertheless,  they  have  accomplished  a  work  in  the 
building  of  this  parklike  terminal  of  this  favorite  and 
fashionable  drive  of  Havana  which  makes  of  this 
highway  not  alone  a  perfect  and  exhilarating  diversion 

196 


LA  PUNTA 


for  those  favored  by  fortune,  but  a  haven  of  rest  and 
comfort  and  health  as  well  for  the  care-burdened  mem- 
bers of  a  semi-submerged  class.  It  was  not  until  an 
administration  capable  of  discerning  the  possibilities  of 
the  situation  came  into  control  of  their  affairs  that  the 
Havanese  were  permitted  to  see  and  to  enjoy  the  natural 
beauties  of  their  environment,  and  in  supplanting  the 
red  glare  of  a  vacant  and  obnoxious  acreage  with  that 
coign  of  health  and  restfulness  La  Punta,  the  soldiers 
of  the  United  States  have  conferred  an  actual  blessing 
upon  the  Cuban  people.  The  use  which  the  latter  make 
of  it  indicates  their  appreciation  of  its  value  to  them. 
The  sea-wall  on  Sunday  afternoons  is  crowded  by  Cubans 
of  all  sorts  and  conditions;  and  of  all  ages,  from  prank- 
some  youth,  romping,  while  the  police  are  looking  the 
other  way,  along  the  coping  of  the  wall  itself,  to  the 
solemn,  sedate,  and  contemplative  patriarch  seated  on 
the  benches,  gazing  out  over  the  waters  of  the  Gulf  and 
letting  its  beauties  soak  into  the  recesses  of  his  weary 
braiq.  At  night,  especially  on  moonlight  nights,  one 
finds  not  a  few  evidences  hereon  that,  however  strict  the 
regulations  of  society  may  be,  all  Cuban  maidens  are 
not  required  to  sit  under  the  espionage  of  duennas  at 
important  crises  of  life — or  if  so  required  are  sometimes 
able  to  escape  an  irksome  association;  and  as  a  substi- 
tute for  the  nightcap  of  Northern  latitudes  I  found  a 
stroll  to  La  Punta  and  a  brief  moment  thereon  shortly 

197 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


before   retiring  a   delightful  and   fitting  climax   to   the 
day. 

It  was  never  my  good  fortune  while  in  Havana  to 
encounter  Mr.  Juan  Gualberto  Gomez,  the  most  ardent 
opponent  of  American  ideas  in  Cuba,  upon  the  Esplanade 
of  La  Punta,  and  it  is  possible,  though  hardly  probable, 
that  he  has  never  seen  it.  If  he  has  not,  however,  I 
should  advise  him  to  hasten  thither  at  the  first  convenient 
moment,  and  to  take  in  all  the  suggestiveness  of  the 
scene.  He  may  not  be  susceptible  to  the  natural  beauties 
of  the  Gulf  that  will  strike  his  eye,  but  he  will  find 
himself  able  to  take  in  at  a  glance  the  essential  differ- 
ences between  Spanish  and  American  militarism,  since 
from  this  esplanade  of  peace,  health,  and  pleasure,  the 
work  of  the  American  military  authorities,  he  will  be 
able  to  look  across  the  narrow  entrance  to  the  harbor  of 
Havana  upon  the  frowning  heights  of  El  Morro,  re- 
enforced  to  the  southward  by  the  grim  and  tragic  walls 
of  the  fortress  of  Cabana — these  both  the  outward  and 
the  visible  signs  of  Spanish  militaristic  aspiration.  If 
there  is  no  object-lesson  in  this  contrast  for  the  distin- 
guished statesman  and  his  followers,  he  and  they  are 
past  educating,  and  so  far  beyond  the  possibility  of  paci- 
fication that  it  would  seem  almost  like  giving  the  island 
over  to  renewed  chaos  for  the  American  authorities  to 
relinquish  the  responsibility  for  the  future  welfare  of 
Cuba  to  such  a  leader  and  to  such  a  party. 

198 


COLON  PARK,  1 899 


COLON  PARK    1901 


THE  PARKS 


Another  notable  improvement,  along  similar  lines  is 
encountered   in    Colon    Park,    some   idea   of   which   the 
reader  may  derive  from  a  glance  at  the  before  and  after 
photographs  here  presented.     Both  pictures  were  taken 
from  practically  the  same  spot,  and  show  the  precise  con- 
dition of  the  northeast  cuarton  of  the  park  as  it  was 
when  our  forces  entered  into  control  and  as  it  appears  to- 
day.    The  transformation  is  striking,  and  as  far  as  any 
one  can  discover  meets  with  the  approval  of  all  save 
those   who   may   no   longer   profit   by   demoralized   con- 
ditions.    I  have  been  informed  that  former  care-takers  of 
Colon   Park  were  in  the  habit  of   devoting  their  best 
energies  to  the  raising  of  vegetables  for  their  own  ag- 
grandizement upon  this   public  play-ground,  the   dense 
foliage  serving  as  a  screen  behind  which  to  hide  the 
evidences  of  their  unlawful  industry.       Under  present 
conditions,   of  course,   such   enterprises   as   this   are   as 
impossible  as  they  would  be  in  Madison  Square  Park  or 
on  the  Boston  Common ;  but,  after  all,  one  can  hardly 
blame   the  canny   Cuban   of  other   days   for  making  a 
private  enterprise  of  a  public  utility,  since  place  from 
top  to  bottom  of  the  official  scale  was   regarded  as  a 
legitimate    outlet    for    the    activities   of    the    plunderer. 
Surely  if  General  Weyler  was  able  to  regard  Cuba  as 
his    farm,    the   superintendent   of   a   public    park    could 
hardly  be  expected  to  see  anything  reprehensible  in  the 
transformation  of  the  people's  play-ground  into  a  market- 

199 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


garden.  Men  of  this  stamp  are  probably  unfavorably 
impressed  by  American  ideas  in  relation  to  the  park 
system,  but  these  are  few  in  number,  and  are  no  more 
worthy  of  serious  consideration  than  the  cavilling  critics 
of  the  cafes,  or  the  politicians  who  for  obvious  reasons 
would  like  to  have  supervised  the  work. 

The  remaining  photographs  of  contrast  presented  here- 
with are  but  additional  evidence  of  the  energy  and  sound 
sense  of  those  who  have  had  the  physical  regeneration  of 
Cuba  on  their  shoulders.  The  contrast  between  Mon- 
serrate  Street  as  it  once  was,  and  now  is,  is  interesting 
in  the  fact  that  the  transformation  involved  an  attack  on 
what  in  this  country  we  would  call  "  Shanty-town."  A 
large  number  of  wooden  shacks  bordered  the  ruin  of 
the  old  Havana  wall,  and  were  the  natural  resting-place 
of  all  sorts,  of  unhealthful  and  revolting  conditions. 
These  have  practically  all  been  cleared  away,  and  a 
locality  which  was  to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  pest-hole 
of  filth  and  disease  germs  is  rapidly  being  turned  into  a 
further  acreage  for  the  rest  and  diversion  of  the  people 
of  Havana.  The  ruined  wall  is  being  retained  as  an 
object  of  historic  interest,  repaired  where  necessary,  and 
restored  where  desirable,  but  the  squatter's  sovereignty 
is  at  an  end  and  where  once  he  built  his  shack  we  now 
see  stretches  of  grass-bordered  paths  having  all  the  at- 
tributes of  a  public  parkway. 

It  should  be  added  in  a  discussion  of  the  park  improve- 
2OO 


A  CUBAN  PLAYGROUND 

ment  of  Havana  that  the  special  instances  already  noted 
are  only  typical  of  the  work  that  has  been  done  and  is  still 
being  prosecuted  throughout  the  whole  city,  as  well  as 
in  the  other  cities  of  Cuba.  It  is  not  much  of  an  exag- 
geration to  say  of  Havana  that  it  has  become  almost  a 
park  in  itself.  In  spite  of  its  business  activities,  which  are 
great,  there  is  an  atmosphere  about  the  Cuban  capital 
which  suggests  the  play-ground  rather  than  the  market- 
place. It  strikes  one  as  a  city  designed  by  nature  to 
become  a  resort  for  men  and  women  in  search  of  rest 
and  recreation,  and  just  as  Paris  since  the  days  of  the 
empire  has  been  in  many  ways  remodelled  and  made  over 
into  a  city  of  pleasure  as  well  as  of  commerce,  so  is 
Havana  being  transformed  in  such  a  fashion  that  great 
profit  must  ultimately  come  to  her  people.  Thousands  of 
Americans  flock  annually  to  the  State  of  Florida  to 
secure  a  little  surcease  from  the  trials  of  business  life, 
and  not  a  few  of  the  leisurely  make  a  habit  of  spending 
their  winters  in  that  favored  State.  It  is  inconceivable 
that  once  the  American  people  realize  the  wonderful 
interest  of  this  developing  section  of  the  world  they  will 
not  travel  the  very  few  hours  longer  that  are  necessary  to 
bring  them  into  those  Southern  latitudes  across  the  Strait 
of  Florida.  Of  what  commercial  value  alone  to  the 
island  of  Cuba  this  influx  of  travel  must  ultimately  be- 
come it  requires  no  superhuman  intelligence  to  estimate, 
and  even  those  who  find  vent  for  cavilling  comment  upon 

2OI 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


the  operations  of  the  American  military  government  in 
these  improvements  must  admit  that  they  are  the  neces- 
sary forerunners  of  a  great  prosperity. 

Aside  from  this,  the  commercial  aspect  of  the  situation, 
however,  are  the  greater  considerations  of  the  public 
health,  and  the  immediate  welfare  of  the  general  public. 
In  the  work  which  the  military  authorities  have  prose- 
cuted in  these  improvements  they  have  not  only  made 
Havana  a  city  more  healthful  than  many  cities  of  a 
similar  class  in  our  own  country,  but  have  given  work 
to  thousands  of  laborers  who  without  it  would  either 
have  starved  to  death,  or  have  become  a  charge  upon 
the  charities  of  the  island.  Viewed  from  any  stand-point, 
then,  these  efforts  have  been  along  lines  of  the  highest 
political  wisdom,  and  as  such  should  redound  everlast- 
ingly to  the  credit  of  the  American  administration  in 
Cuba. 


202 


Chapter  IV 


THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  CHARITIES  AND  CORRECTION.    I. 

NE  of  the  most  pressing  duties  of  the  American 
Military  Government  upon  assuming  control  of 
Cuban  affairs  was  the  immediate  care  of  the 
destitute  and  homeless  people  of  that  unhappy  country 
to  the  number  of  thousands.  To  exaggerate  the  condi- 
tion of  misery  into  which  the  rule  of  General  Weyler 
had  plunged  those  who  were  unhappily  subject  to  his 
monstrous  will  is  impossible.  Adequately  to  describe 
their  woeful  condition  is  too  hard  a  task  for  any 
pen.  Weyler's  successor,  General  Blanco,  none  too  scru- 
pulous himself  in  the  matter  of  the  humanities,  was  an 
angel  of  mercy  compared  to  this  High-Priest  of  Inhu- 
manity, who  brought  things  to  such  a  pass  on  Cuban  soil 
that  it  taxes  the  credulity  even  of  those  who  witnessed 
them  to  believe  that  such  conditions  could  have  existed 
in  any  age,  much  less  our  own.  The  policy  of  reconcen- 
tration  inaugurated  by  General  Weyler  in  the  province 
of  Pinar  del  Rio  was  merciful  only  in  that  it  was  a 
policy  of  death;  but  there  were  some  who  escaped  its 
mercy,  and  who  lived  to  face  an  awful  beggary  in  a  land 
where  the  well-to-do  had  nothing  to  give,  to  face  starva- 
tion in  fertile  fields  which  the  policy  of  reconcentration 
had  rendered  unproductive,  and  whose  only  friend  was 

203 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


the  Cuban  climate,  which  fortunately  is  almost  always 
kind  to  the  roofless  and  the  naked.  It  is  an  old  story, 
that  of  the  corruption  of  the  Spanish  official.  It  is  one 
of  the  few  stories  in  history  that  compel  the  historian  to 
set  aside  rather  than  to  cultivate  his  imaginative  powers, 
since  in  a  mere  narration  of  the  facts  he  runs  the  risk 
of  destroying  that  confidence  in  his  periods  which  is 
essential  to  success.  But  the  corruption  of  the  Spanish 
monster  was  as  an  ant-hill  beside  the  Alp-like  heights 
of  his  inhumanity.  Such  open  cruelty  as  was  that  of 
Weyler  is  terrible  to  contemplate.  His  subtle  cruelties 
are  beyond  description  and  belief.  Fertile  fields  were 
laid  waste  by  fire,  families  were  broken  up,  workers  were 
forbidden  on  penalty  of  death  to  work,  even  while  it 
needed  but  their  effort  to  silence  the  cries  of  their  starv- 
ing little  ones ;  children  were  separated  from  their  parents ; 
homes  were  utterly  destroyed,  both  physically  and  mor- 
ally; and  where  death  failed  to  follow  in  the  train  of 
Weyler's  endeavor  to  "  pacify,"  a  life  that  was  worse 
than  death  ensued.  The  photographs  of  individual  men, 
women,  and  children  who  suffered  the  horrors  of  this 
policy  but  who  yet  survived  its  monstrous  requirements, 
are  of  so  terrible  a  realism  that  I  should  not  dare  repro- 
duce them  in  these  pages.  It  suffices  to  say  that  they 
exist,  and  are  actual  pictures  of  living  human  beings, 
dwelling  in  a  land  so  richly  fertile  that  there  is  scarcely 
another  like  it  in  all  the  garden-spots  of  earth,  reduced 

204 


MAJOR  E.  ST.  JOHN  GREBLE,  U.  S.  A 


WIDOWS  AND  ORPHANS 

to  a  condition  of  actual  suffering  and  material  misery 
alongside  of  which  a  contemplation  of  the  sufferings  of 
the  famine-stricken  people  of  India  as  shown  in  the 
photographs  that  now  and  then  come  to  us  from  the 
East  becomes  a  positive  relief. 

To  give  a  faint  idea  of  the  destitute  condition  through- 
out the  country  side  and  merely  to  suggest  the  brutalities 
of  the  Spanish  soldiery  which  left  so  much  ruin  in  their 
train  I  reproduce  some  extracts  made  by  Mr.  Franklin 
Matthews  from  the  notes-  set  down  by  Gen.  James  H. 
Wilson,  while  upon  his  tour  of  inspection,  immediately 
after  the  American  occupation,  as  follows: 

"  SANTANILLA. — About  800  widows,  girls,  and  help- 
less children  left  without  male  support. 

JAGUEY  GRANDE. — About  550  destitute  widows,  besides 
850  destitute  women  and  children. 

LAS  CABEZAS. — There  are  now  about  300  widows  and 
their  families;  total  destitute,  from  700  to  1,000. 

BOLONDRON. — About  450  women  and  children  without 
male  support. 

CORRAL  FALSO. — About  100  widows  and  400  orphans." 

And  so  the  list  might  be  extended  to  town  after  town. 
Remember,  this  was  the  situation  in  small  towns,  mere 
villages,  and  only  in  one  province. 

Here  are  some  notes  taken  by  General  Wilson  as  to  the 
conduct  of  the  Spanish  soldiers: 

205 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


"  LAS  CABEZAS. — After  the  people  had  planted  and 
raised  crops  the  Spanish  soldiers  would  not  permit  them 
to  gather  them,  but  took  them  from  them,  and  also  stole 
everything  they  had — cattle,  cows,  and  chickens. 

BOLONDRON. — Spanish  soldiers  stole  everything  in  sight, 
and  told  council  to  pay  for  it. 

JAGUEY  GRANDE. — Eight  hundred  Spanish  troops  here 
for  eighteen  months ;  left  28th  of  November ;  went  to  Ma- 
tanzas;  they  robbed  the  people  of  everything  they  pos- 
sessed— poultry,  livestock,  vegetables,  fruits — everything. 

CUEVITAS. — Spanish  troops  left  here  on  December  17. 
They  stole  everything  they  could  find  every  night;  even 
broke  into  houses. 

CUMANAYAGUA. — About  800  to  i,ooo  Spanish  troops 
left  here  on  December  1 1 ;  they  stole  right  and  left — 
everything  and  everybody. 

MACAGUA. — The  Spanish  soldiers  behaved  in  the 
blackest  and  worst  manner.  When  traveling  by  train 
and  they  saw  a  herd  of  cattle,  the  train  would  be  stopped, 
such  quantity  as  they  needed  for  use  would  be  killed,  and 
the  remainder  ruthlessly  shot  and  left  lying  along  the 
track." 

And  that  feature  of  Spanish  conduct  could  be  extended 
indefinitely.  Mr.  Matthews  makes  another  quotation 
from  these  notes,  which  General  Wilson  jotted  down 
roughly : 

206 


THE  STARVATION  POLICY 

"  Nobody  seems  to  have  yet  understood  how  far-reach- 
ing was  the  effort  of  General  Weyler  to  starve  the  Cu- 
ban people.  He  took  occasion  to  send  to  every  town  a 
garrison  whose  business  it  was  to  sweep  in  all  the  cattle 
and  other  livestock,  and  consume  it,  as  well  as  the  garden 
products;  and  also  to  destroy  the  bananas  in  the  field, 
leaving  the  people  absolutely  without  anything  to  eat 
or  the  liberty  to  procure  more  by  cultivation  or  purchase. 
In  explanation  of  the  fact  that  no  farm-houses  are  to 
be  seen,  General  Betancourt  says  that  while  the  custom  of 
the  people  used  to  be  to  live  in  the  country,  the  war  re- 
sulted in  the  burning  and  destruction  of  all  the  houses, 
and  the  people  were  all  forced  into  the  towns." 

What  has  been  the  course  of  the  American  Military 
Administration  of  Cuban  Affairs  in  respect  to  these  con- 
ditions? What  has  American  Imperialism — this  terrible 
bogey,  which  the  negro  leader  of  a  shiftless  Cuban  ele- 
ment properly  fears,  and  which  our  paler  brothers  of 
Boston  mistrust  with  such  fearsome  outpourings  of  their 
eloquence — done  for  these  suffering  people  ?  It  is  a  very 
simple  story,  yet  one  which  should  give  to  every  Ameri- 
can a  thrill  of  joy  that  he  may  account  himself  such, 
and  of  pride  that  the  army  which  represents  him,  under 
such  difficult  conditions  has  produced  men  capable  of 
achieving  such  marvelous  results. 

In  January,  1898,  when  the  American  troops  began  the 
occupation  of  Cuba,  they  encountered,  among  other 

207 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


things,  a  large  number  of  destitute  Cubans  who  had 
been  taken  from  their  work  and  rounded  into  the  cities  by 
the  order  of  reconcentration  issued  by  General  Weyler; 
in  such  a  condition,  in  fact,  as  I  have  already  indicated. 
Most  of  these  people  were  "  guajiros,"  many  of  whom 
had  lost  all  the  male  members  of  their  families,  either 
in  the  war  or  through  sickness  after  the  reconcentration, 
and  the  percentage  of  women  and  children  was  exceed- 
ingly great.  The  homes  of  these  people  had  been  de- 
stroyed in  the  war,  their  little  fincas  were  absolutely 
unproductive,  and  in  many  cases,  where  only  small  chil- 
dren had  been  left  out  of  large  families,  these  unhappy 
little  ones  did  not  know  even  the  locality  of  their  former 
homes. 

The  so-called  hospitals  were  absolutely  without  equip- 
ment, without  medicine,  and  without  medical  attendants 
or  nurses.  The  houses  where  the  women  and  children  had 
been  herded  together  were  pest-holes,  and  as  there  was 
no  work  for  the  men,  except  such  as  was  given  them  by 
the  Spanish  troops — building  forts — and  for  which  they 
received  no  pay,  the  families,  even  where  the  men  were 
alive,  were  in  the  utmost  destitution.  The  first  thing 
necessary,  therefore,  was  to  devise  some  means  by  which 
these  people  could  be  fed,  given  medicines  and  some 
clothing.  The  Red  Cross  had  undertaken  to  do  this,  and 
had  supplied  much  clothing,  medicine,  and  food  for  these 
families,  and  had  established  small  orphan  asylums 

208 


SOME  RAW  MATERIAL  FOR  THE  SCHOOLS 


THE  SCHOOL  ROOM  AT  GUANAJAY 


FIRST  STEPS  FOR  RELIEF 

throughout  the  country  for  the  care  of  the  little  children. 
The  United  States  government  at  once  sent  large  num- 
bers of  rations  to  Cuba,  and  these  were  distributed  abun- 
dantly to  the  people,  and  undoubtedly  saved  the  lives  of 
many  hundreds  of  them.  The  continuance  of  this  distri- 
bution, however,  would  have  resulted  in  the  pauperization 
of  a  large  part  of  these  destitute,  and  some  means  had 
to  be  devised  by  which  the  people  who  had  at  first  been 
fed  could  be  put  to  work.  This  was  accomplished  in 
various  ways. 

First,  the  Engineering  Department  and  the  Depart- 
ment of  Public  Works,  in  their  various  constructions, 
and  especially  in  the  making  of  roads  throughout  the 
island,  furnished  work  for  a  large  number  of  the  men, 
and  a  careful  inspection  of  the  families  applying  for 
rations  promptly  cut  off  the  supply  to  all  those  who 
could  gain  their  own  livelihood,  work  being  furnished 
to  many  of  the  women  in  sewing  on  the  sheets,  pillow- 
cases, and  clothing  needed  to  equip  the  hospitals  and 
asylums. 

In  Matanzas  province,  under  General  Wilson,  two 
separate  schemes  were  tried  to  start  the  families  at  pro- 
ductive labor,  which  would  in  a  short  time  render  them 
independent  and  self-supporting.  One  scheme  started 
near  Sagua  la  Grande  consisted  of  buying  a  certain 
number  of  oxen,  ploughs,  wagons,  and  other  appurte- 
nances of  a  farming  life.  These  were  divided  into  four 

209 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


parts,  and  placed  under  the  charge  of  men  who  were 
hired  at  salaries,  and  by  them  distributed  among  the  fami- 
lies who  were  placed  upon  land  which  had  been  provided 
by  the  citizens  of  Sagua  la  Grande.  The  families  were 
also  divided  into  four  groups,  and  given  land  surround- 
ing the  central  station,  at  which  were  placed  the  animals 
and  implements.  Each  central  station  would,  in  succes- 
sion, plough  and  prepare  for  planting  a  small  part  of  the 
land  belonging  to  each  family,  and  after  thus  serving 
each  group  would  start  at  ploughing  more  land,  and  so  on 
until  enough  of  the  land  had  been  prepared  for  each 
family  to  plant  crops  sufficient  to  support  them.  This 
scheme  worked  well.  The  natives  were  rationed  for 
three  months,  at  the  end  of  which  time  their  crops  began 
to  come  in.  The  total  cost  of  starting  the  scheme  did 
not  amount  to  more  than  the  cost  of  the  rations  for  these 
people  for  about  three  months.  The  last  reports  from 
Sagua  la  Grande  state  that  the  beneficiaries  are  now 
self-supporting. 

The  other  scheme  started  by  General  Wilson  was  to 
supply  the  families  who  had  been  receiving  rations  with 
oxen,  ploughs,  twelve  chickens,  a  rooster,  a  couple  of 
sows  and  other  essentials  of  farm  life,  the  total  amount 
to  be  given  to  each  family  not  to  exceed  $250.  All  these 
articles  were  branded,  and  the  families  receiving  them 
signed  a  formal  contract  with  the  municipality,  promising 
to  pay  for  them  in  two  years,  the  price  being  the  cost  at 

2IO 


CALISTHENICS  AT  THE  GUANAJAY  SCHOOL 


GYMNASIUM  AT  THE  GUANAJAY  SCHOOL 


PRACTICAL  RELIEF 


which  the  articles  were  purchased  by  the  government. 
Interest  at  four  per  cent  was  also  charged,  provided  the 
articles  were  paid  for  in  the  two  years.  If  it  was  found 
that  for  any  reason  the  families  could  not  make  their  pay- 
ments in  two  years  an  additional  year  was  granted  to  them, 
but  the  interest  in  this  case  was  to  be  eight  per  cent.  Eigh- 
teen or  twenty  such  families  received  this  aid  most  of 
them,  however,  taking  only  a  yoke  of  oxen,  which  as  a 
rule,  were  of  low  cost  being  unbroken,  and  costing  eighty- 
eight  dollars  a  yoke.  The  families  broke  these  oxen, 
and  the  majority  said  they  could  provide  all  the  other 
things  necessary  to  start  farms.  These  families  have  all 
done  well,  and  many  of  them  at  the  end  of  two  years 
had  paid  for  the  articles  furnished  them. 

General  Wood,  through  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture, 
continued  this  mode  of  helping  the  poor,  and  imported 
cows  and  bulls,  which  were  distributed  to  those  who  de- 
sired them. 

In  the  City  of  Havana,  the  reconcentrados  and  destitute 
found  at  the  close  of  the  war  had  been  placed  in  the 
Fosos,  and  in  the  government  buildings  on  Paula,  Fun- 
dicion  and  Monserrate  Streets.  These  people  had  been 
furnished  rations  for  nearly  two  years,  and,  being  given 
shelter,  there  was  no  inducement  for  them  to  work.  They 
were  fast  drifting  into  the  pauper  class.  The  distribu- 
tion of  rations  to  the  families  in  the  houses  on  Paula  an'd 
Fundicion  Streets  had  been  discontinued  by  April,  1900, 

211 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


but  the  women  and  children  in  the  Fosos  and  the  families 
on  Monserrate  Street  were  being  fed  by  the  Municipality 
and  steadily  refused  to  work,  even  when  given  it,  and 
as  a  rule  were  dirty,  shiftless  and  immoral.  The  Military 
Governor  directed  that  they  be  returned  to  their 
homes  at  once  or  placed  in  rooms  in  the  City  of  Ha- 
vana, the  rent  for  each  family  to  be  paid  for  one  month, 
not  to  exceed  $6  for  the  small  families,  and  $9  for  the 
larger  ones.  The  women  and  children  were  to  be  equipped 
with  cots,  bedding,  cooking  utensils  and  clothing. 

Miss  Nevins,  an  employee  of  the  Department  of  Chari- 
ties, was  intrusted  with  the  work  of  breaking  up  the 
Fosos.  She  met  with  the  most  persistent  resistance  in  her 
attempts.  As  long  as  the  people  were  fed  they  seemed 
unwilling,  or  perhaps  through  long  suffering  were  un- 
able, to  shift  for  themselves  but  finally  the  Mayor  of 
Havana  issued  an  order  discontinuing  their  food,  and 
the  pauperizing  system  was  destroyed. 

As  soon  as  these  destitute,  sick,  and  dying  had  been 
afforded  relief,  attention  was  turned  to  the  hospitals 
and  asylums.  One  of  the  principal  needs  in  the  hospi- 
tals was  trained  nurses.  The  only  persons  in  the  hospi- 
tals who  pretended  to  look  after  the  sick  at  all  were  the 
Sisters  of  Charity,  but  such  a  thing  as  a  trained  nurse 
was  unknown  in  Cuba.  If  the  sick  could  get  medicines 
and  food  they  did  so  themselves.  Sometimes  they  were 
helped  to  these  things  by  another  sick  person  in  the  same 

212 


THE  SHOE  SHOP  AT  GUANAJAY 


SOME  OF  THE  WORK  OF  THE  BOYS  AT  GUANATAY 


TRAINED  NURSES 


ward,  who  could  crawl  out  of  his  bed  and  help  a  less 
fortunate  companion.  To  relieve  this  condition  trained 
nurses  were  brought  from  the  United  States  and  placed 
in  some  of  the  hospitals,  and  training-schools  for  nurses 
were  started  in  six  of  the  larger  ones,  with  such  re- 
sults that  it  is  confidently  expected  that  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  tolerably  well  trained  Cuban  nurses  will  shortly  be 
available  for  supplying  the  demand.  Gradually  the 
hospitals  have  been  supplied  with  equipment  and  medi- 
cines, and  in  most  instances  those  which  have  continued 
in  operation  are  able  to  give  decent  care  at  least  to  the 
sick. 

These  expedients  for  the  immediate  and  temporary 
relief  of  the  victims  of  Weyler's  cruelty  having  been 
devised  the  Military  Government  took  up  the  business  of 
the  complete  and  comprehensive  organization  of  a  De- 
partment of  Charities.  In  July  1900,  Gen.  Wood  issued 
an  order  providing,  first  for  the  organization  of  the  De- 
partment ;  second  a  declaration  of  the  policy  of  the  island 
that  destitute  and  delinquent  children  should  be  cared  for 
and  under  what  conditions,  defining  the  meaning  of  the 
terms,  destitute  and  delinquent;  third  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  Training  School  for  Boys,  and  another  for 
Girls  wherein  should  be  taught  such  subjects  or  pursuits 
as  should  better  fit  them  for  the  duties  of  their  mature 
years ;  fourth  for  Reform  Schools  for  children  of  both 
sexes  in  which  the  wayward  and  seemingly  incorrigible 

213 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


might  be  persuaded  from  the  paths  of  evil  and  have  the 
highways  of  rectitude  pointed  out  to  them;  fifth  for 
the  prompt  organization  of  a  Bureau  for  the  placing  of 
children  in  families;  and  sixth  for  the  proper  control  of 
Hospitals  and  Asylums  for  the  Aged  and  the  Insane.  The 
general  powers  and  duties  of  the  Department  were  clearly 
defined  and  the  necessary  powers  to  proceed  at  once  to  the  . 
work  of  placing  it  upon  an  active  footing  were  conferred 
by  this  order.  It  was  a  very  complete  and  comprehensive 
effort  to  meet  the  immediate  and  future  needs  of  the 
island  of  Cuba  in  matters  involving  the  humanities  and 
was  drawn  up  by  Major  E.  St.  John  Greble,  the  Superin- 
tendent of  Charities  and  Hospitals,  assisted  by  Mr. 
Homer  Folks  of  New  York.  Mr.  Folks  in  this  as  well 
as  in  other  matters  pertaining  to  the  relief  of  the  down- 
trodden in  Cuba  rendered  valuable  aid  to  the  American 
authorities,  placing  his  wide  experience  in  the  Charities 
of  New  York  at  their  disposal. 

In  dealing  with  the  orphans,  General  Wood,  the  Mili- 
tary Governor,  decided,  along  the  lines  laid  down  in  the 
order  of  July  7th,  to  start  three  state  institutions— 
viz.,  a  reform-school  for  boys  at  Guanajay;  a  reform- 
school  for  girls  at  Aldecoa;  a  training  and  agricultural 
college  for  boys  at  Santiago  de  las  Vegas ;  and  to  develop 
to  the  full  a  training-school  for  girls  already  established 
by  Gen.  Ludlow  on  Compostella  Street,  Havana,  of 
which  I  shall  speak  specifically  later.  In  addition 

214 


SCHOOL-ROOM 


FIELD  DAY  AT  GUANAJAY 


PLACING  THE  CHILDREN 

to  these  there  were  large  provincial  asylums  for  boys 
and  girls — one  at  Cienfuegos,  two  at  Matanzas  and 
two  at  Santiago  de  Cuba.  The  other  homes  for  orphans, 
which  had  been  started  and  which  were  little  more  than 
refuges,  were  broken  up,  the  children  being  returned 
to  their  relatives  wherever  possible,  or  placed  with  good 
families  who  were  willing  to  receive  and  care  for  them 
under  the  rules  and  system  of  supervision  adopted  by  the 
New  York  Bureau  for  Placing  Children.  This  system 
has  worked  well.  Such  children  as  have  to  be  kept  in 
asylums  are  congregated  in  some  one  of  the  large  institu- 
tions, which  are  well  equipped  and  provided  with  means 
for  furnishing  both  mental  and  manual  training  for  the 
inmates.  The  children  taken  from  the  other  refuges  have 
all  been  furnished  with  fairly  good  homes,  and  are  grow- 
ing up  as  part  of  the  community  which  will  eventually 
have  to  absorb  them. 

There  are  photographs  in  these  pages  showing  con- 
ditions as  they  exist  to-day  at  the  Guanajay  Reform- 
School  under  the  efficient  superintendence  of  Captain 
Robert  Crawford,  and  before  his  retirement  from  Cuba 
of  Major  E.  St.  John  Greble.  If  the  reader  desires  a 
before  and  after  photographic  presentation  of  the  good 
work  done  by  these  gentlemen,  and  of  a  work  which  is 
merely  typical  of  what  is  being  done  throughout  the  is- 
land of  Cuba,  he  need  only  look  at  the  picture  of  the 
raw  material  herewith  presented,  showing  the  boys  about 

215 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


to  set  forth  on  their  journey  to  the  school,  and  then  to 
gaze  upon  the  photograph  of  the  products  of  the  shoe- 
shop,  showing  the  material  results  of  the  instruction  they 
receive. 


THE  BLACKSMITH  SHOP 


THE  CARPENTER  SHOP 


i 


Chapter  V 

THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  CHARITIES  AND  CORRECTION.  II. 

£    •    'HE   fairest   example,   however,   of  the   humane 
work  for  the  little  ones  of  Cuba  that  we  can 


i 


find  in  the  roll  of  American  achievement  is 
the  Compostella  School.  By  no  means  least  among  the 
achievements  of  Major  Black,  of  the  Public  Works  De- 
partment, to  whose  work  I  have  already  made  special  ref- 
erence, is  the  transformation  of  a  filthy  Spanish  barracks 
into  a  healthful,  cheery  home  for  an  orphan  industrial 
school,  which  in  its  own  habitat  supplants  with  three  hun- 
dred children  learning  a  useful  trade  in  life  a  regiment  of 
Spanish  light-artillery,  to  which,  according  to  all  accounts, 
the  principles  of  cleanliness  were  absolutely  unknown.  I 
have  chosen  for  special  note  the  Compostella  Barracks  at 
Havana,  because  it  represents  to  a  peculiar  degree  the 
precise  nature  of  the  work  that  the  representatives  of 
American  Imperialism  are  doing  in  Cuba  to-day.  I  know 
of  no  especial  achievement  of  our  forces  in  the  unfortu- 
nate island,  for  whose  welfare  we  are  immediately  respon- 
sible, that  is  more  thoroughly  characteristic  of  the  high- 
minded  and  great-souled  men  who  have  represented  us 
there  than  this  same  transformation  of  a  filthy  barracks 
for  unclean  military  folk  into  a  sweet,  wholesome,  and 
edifying  industrial  school  for  the  most  truly  helpless  liv- 
ing beings  in  the  Antilles. 

217 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


If  we  can  only  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that  we  ran  to 
the  assistance  of  a  people  racked  by  war,  and  living  under 
conditions  which,  even  now  that  they  have  been  laid 
before  us,  are  scarcely  conceivable  to  the  American  mind 
in  the  nineteenth  century,  we  shall  be  less  inclined,  I 
think,  to  find  fault  with  our  soldiers  who  have  made  the 
cause  of  humanity  their  first  care.  When  men  trained 
to  warfare,  trained  either  at  the  military  academy  or  in 
the  harder  walks  of  military  life  in  the  far  West,  set 
aside  the  predilections  of  this  training  and  assume  the 
burdens  of  civil  administration  with  actual  results  which 
the  average  civilian  of  brains,  energy,  and  equipment  for 
the  work  in  hand  might  well  envy,  it  ill  becomes  those  of 
us  who  dwell  far  apart  from  the  strenuous  scenes  into 
which  they  have  been  thrust  to  withhold  from  them  the 
meed  of  praise  which  is  their  due,  merely  because,  as  civil- 
ians, we  have  little  personal  liking  for  that  kind  of  author- 
ity which  is  said  to  be  bolstered  up  by  gold  lace  and  brass 
buttons.  In  so  far  as  my  Cuban  experience  is  concerned, 
I  have  yet  to  meet  the  civilian  who  could  do  better  the  civil 
work  that  our  military  representatives  in  Cuba  have  ac- 
tually accomplished  there.  I  am  even  willing  to  go  so  far 
as  to  express  my  belief  that  if  our  Anti-Imperialist  friends, 
Mr.  Atkinson  and  Mr.  Winslow  and  Mr.  Garrison,  could 
be  induced  to  desert  the  comfort  of  their  firesides  in  New 
England  to  travel  into  Cuba  they  would  come  back  with 
resolutions  of  such  a  character  that  we  should  never 

218 


CUBAN  CHILDREN 


hear  from  one  of  them  again  upon  this  subject.  They 
would  sacrifice  speech  itself  in  the  face  of  American 
achievement  in  Cuba,  and  no  greater  sacrifice  on  their 
part  than  that  could  be  expected  of  any  man.  It  is  not 
impossible  that  Mr.  Garrison  would  even  write  a  sonnet 
in  exaltation  of  American  Imperialism  if  he  could  only 
see  this  Compostella  Industrial  school  as  I  saw  it  one 
afternoon  in  February,  1901,  under  the  guidance  of 
General  Wood. 

I  do  not  know  if  all  people  are  as  much  interested  in 
children  as  I  am.  To  those  who  are  not  I  can  only  say 
that  in  a  consideration  of  the  Cuban  question  they  cannot 
ignore  them  since  the  Cuba  of  the  future  will  be  the  Cuba 
of  the  Cuban  children  of  to-day ;  and  with  all  due  respect 
to  the  adults  of  that  island,  the  children  of  Cuba  to-day 
are  almost  all  there  is  of  human  kind  in  existence  there 
that  is  worth  fighting  for.  The  real  hope  of  the  island  is 
in  the  juvenile  element,  and  for  a  very  good  reason. 
Their  elders  are  tired,  wearied  by  the  uncertainties  of 
life,  the  exactions  of  war,  the  privations  of  strife,  and, 
barring  a  few  politicians  like  Juan  Gualberto  Gomez,  who 
would  turn  Cuba  into  an  opaque  republic,  and  drag  it 
down  into  a  ruin  worse  than  it  has  yet  known  in  further- 
ance of  their  own  ambition,  the  adults  of  the  island  care 
little  what  happens  to  them,  provided  the  Cuban  flag 
flies  officially  for  a  few  moments  over  the  palace  at  Ha- 

219 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


vana,  and  a  balance  of  trade  for  so  long  a  time  denied 
them  flows  into  their  pockets.  But  the  children  are 
worth  while — they  are  bright,  alert,  interested,  happy, 
and  best  yet  saddest  of  all,  represent  the  only  class  of 
individuals  now  to  be  found  in  the  Antilles  who  are  en- 
tirely trustful  and  wholly  grateful.  Wherefore  I  think 
the  transformation  of  the  Compostella  Barracks  into 
the  Compostella  industrial  school  for  orphans  a  feat  not 
only  of  achievement,  but  of  conception. 

The  Compostella  school,  as  stated  in  General  Ludlow's 
report,  1899-1900,  was  the  outgrowth  of  the  efforts  of 
the  United  States  military  authorities  in  Cuba,  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  period  of  occupation,  to  provide  food, 
shelter,  and  instruction  for  an  unhappily  large  class  of 
helpless  and  dependent  orphans  in  Havana.  To  provide 
relief  for  men  and  women,  not  an  easy  task  of  course, 
was  comparatively  less  difficult  than  to  care  most  ade- 
quately for  the  children,  who,  either  by  reason  of  deser- 
tion or  the  death  of  their  parents,  were  left  wholly  de- 
pendent upon  the  charitably  inclined.  The  men  and 
women  could  be  set  to  work  after  a  fashion.  The  care 
of  the  young  was  as  difficult  as  it  was  pressing.  The  first 
intention  of  the  authorities  was  to  transform  the  old 
Spanish  barracks  into  an  orphan  asylum  for  both  boys 
and  girls.  It  was  supposed  that  an  institution  capable  ol 
caring  for  four  hundred  of  these  would  suffice,  but  the 

220 


AT  ALDECOA 


THE  CHAPEL  AT  ALDECOA 


THE  COMPOSTELLA  SCHOOL 

numbers  requiring  aid  were  found  to  be  so  large  that 
it  became  necessary  to  provide,  in  this  institution,  ac- 
commodations and  instruction  for  girls  only,  and,  con- 
sidering the  peculiar  disposition  of  the  unattached  gamin 
of  the  Havana  streets  in  those  days  of  chaos,  to  send 
the  boys  off  into  the  country,  where  such  agricultural 
and  mechanical  pursuits  as  would  give  an  outlet  to  their 
surplus  energy,  and  at  the  same  time  make  useful  citizens 
of  them,  could  be  more  successfully  taught  them.  Having 
an  eye  to  the  future  of  these  youngsters,  the  authorities 
decided  that  they  should  have  not  only  a  home  and  the 
ordinary  instruction  which  a  child  requires,  but  that 
they  should  have  also  an  opportunity  to  acquire 
a  knowledge  of  useful  industrial  arts,  lest  they  should 
remain  indefinitely  dependent  upon  public  charity. 
The  idea  of  pauperization  has  never  commended  itself  to 
any  of  the  American  military  governors  of  Cuba.  Fur- 
thermore, to  quote  from  General  Ludlow's  report  of  1899- 
1900,  in  order  that  the  institution  should  be  one  of  ad- 
vantage, not  only  to  its  beneficiaries,  but  to  the  whole 
island,  it  was  essential  that  it  be  constituted  as  a  normal 
school,  or  centre  of  instruction,  where  half-grown  girls 
and  young  women,  themselves  orphans  and  dependent, 
could  receive  instruction  in  the  methods  and  manage- 
ment of  such  institutions,  and  be  prepared  to  inaugurate 
and  conduct  them  elsewhere,  so  as  to  establish  other 
centres  in  the  several  provinces. 

221 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


We  must  keep  in  mind  the  fact  that  the  public-school 
system  of  Cuba  does  not  include  instruction  in  industries 
or  trades.  The  means  of  employment  for  girls  and 
women  are  extremely  limited.  A  modicum  of  teaching1,  a 
few  nearly  profitless  uses  of  the  needle,  and,  in  individual 
cases,  some  music  or  painting,  are  about  all  the  occupa- 
tions open  to  girls  of  the  better  class  in  Cuba.  An  in- 
stitution was  needed  where  dress-making,  millinery, 
housekeeping,  domestic  arts,  kindergarten,  type-writing, 
stenography,  bookkeeping,  and  the  like  could  be  taught, 
and  the  ambition  and  capacity  for  independent  self-sup- 
port be  inculcated  an',  acquired.  This  within  two  short 
years  was  accomplished.  Fortunately  for  General  Lud- 
low  and  the  Department  of  Charities  and  Correction, 
the  services  of  Miss  Laura  D.  Gill,  of  the  Cuban  Orphan 
Society  of  New  York,  now  Dean  of  Barnard  College, 
were  secured,  and  it  is  due  to  her  active  participation 
in  the  work  in  hand  and  to  her  own  personal  endeavors 
on  its  behalf,  both  in  Havana  and  in  the  United  States, 
that  the  development  of  the  original  plan  of  the  asylum, 
both  in  theory  and  in  practice,  has  come  to  such  a 
substantial  realization.  The  school  is  now  caring 
for  all  the  orphan  children  within  the  sphere  of  its 
usefulness,  and  under  the  superintendence  of  Major 
Greble,  as  the  official  head  of  the  department,  under 
whose  control  this  institution  and  others  of  a  similar  na- 
ture directly  came,  the  Compostella  school  has  thrived 

222 


SEWING  CLASS  AT  ALDECOA 


AT  MAZURRA 


A  WONDERFUL  TRANSFORMATION 

until  it  is  to-day  one  of  the  most  successful  ventures  of 
its  kind  to  be  found  anywhere  in  the  world.  Not  alone 
has  it  developed  healthful  ideas  in  the  minds  of  the  chil- 
dren, but  it  has  instructed  teachers  as  well,  who  are  of 
assistance  not  only  in  the  administration  of  the  institution 
itself,  but  are  capable  of  going  out  into  the  island  and 
taking  charge  of  such  other  institutions  of  the  same  kind 
as  the  various  communities  of  Cuba  may  require.  The 
filth  of  the  Patio,  which  was  incredible,  not  only  in  the 
number  of  the  cart-loads  of  dirt  removed,  but  in  the 
nature  of  it,  hr.s  given  place  to  the  health  of  the  court- 
yard, wherein  we  are  enabled  to  see,  through  the  photo- 
graph printed  herewith,  between  three  and  four  hundred 
orphan  children  at  play.  In  pavilions  where  we  might 
once  have  listened  to  the  profane  speech  and  question- 
able tales  of  Spanish  soldiers  we  may  now  hear  the 
happy  voices  of  some  fifty-odd  little  tots  as  they  sing  the 
songs  and  play  the  games  and  pirouette  through  the 
little  dances  of  the  kindergarten.  It  is  a  transformation 
as  wonderful  as  it  is  appealing.  No  man  or  woman  of 
feeling  can  look  upon  it  without  a  thrill,  without  a  lump 
in  the  throat  and  a  suggestion  of  wetness  about  the  eye. 
Nor  can  any  student  of  humanity  gaze  upon  these  classes 
of  girls  who  might  in  other  days  have  been  left  to  roam 
the  city  streets,  exposed  to  dangers  which  we  need  hardly 
mention,  now  learning  to  sew,  to  cook,  and  to  make  them- 
selves useful  in  the  life  that  lies  ahead  of  them,  without 

223 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


the  conviction  stealing  over  him  that  this  was  a  good 
thing  to  do,  that  the  men  who  have  done  it  are  good 
men  and  strong  men,  and  men  worthy  of  our  confidence, 
even  if  they  sometimes  fail  to  secure  the  endorsement  of 
the  hordes  of  political  pot-hunters  who  once  filled  the  air 
with  their  denunciations,  the  approval  of  the  army  of 
cafe  loungers,  or  the  commendation  of  the  querulous  cor- 
respondent who  refuses  to  look  at  these  things,  since, 
forsooth,  they  have  no  bearing  upon  questions  of  State 
— as  if  this  latter  contention  could  by  any  possibility  be 
true! 

The  Compostella  industrial  school  is  but  one  of  many 
evidences  lying  before  the  eyes  of  those  who  visit  Cuba 
of  the  wonderful  energy,  the  deep  sincerity,  and  the  mag- 
nificent philanthropy  characteristic  of  the  work  of  the 
American  military  authorities  in  that  island.  It  is  not 
an  easy  task  to  cleanse  the  Augean  stables.  To  not  only 
cleanse  them,  but  to  transform  them  into  an  institution 
of  high  educational  aims,  into  a  home  for  the  homeless 
and  unprotected,  into  what  may  be  termed  a  factory  of 
a  future  citizenship,  which  shall  be  uplifting  and  equal 
to  the  burdens  of  national  existence,  is  little  short  of  a 
miraculous  achievement,  and  in  this  particular  instance 
that  is  precisely  what  the  Military  Government  of  Cuba 
has  done. 

In  taking  the  hospitals  in  hand  similar  vigor  to  that  in 
224 


i 

CO 

o 


ffi 

H 


O 


HOSPITALS 


the  formation  of  schools  was  shown  and  drastic  changes 
were  made  in  their  administration. 

Prior  to  January  ist,  1900,  the  Juntas  de  Patronos  or 
Boards  of  Governors  of  the  various  institutions  had  been 
required  to  submit  estimates  for  the  support  of  the  insti- 
tutions pursuant  to  existing  regulations,  and  allotments 
were  made  from  Insular  funds  in  accordance  with  the 
estimates  thus  prepared,  but  this  was  proven  to  be  a  most 
unsatisfactory  method  to  those  who  were  compelled  to 
accept  the  responsibility  for  the  proper  expenditure  of  the 
revenues.  The  Department  instituted  a  thorough  system 
of  inspection  and  auditing  of  accounts  and  within  a  few 
months  had  succeeded  in  devising  a  system  of  procedure 
which  resulted  in  many  economies  and  vast  salvage  of 
public  moneys. 

Up  to  this  time  the  institutions  were  being  conducted 
upon  the  plans  originally  in  vogue,  and  no  efforts  had 
been  made  to  establish  them  upon  a  basis  more  in  con- 
formity with  the  modern  recognized  methods  of  conduct- 
ing such  institutions.  The  Civil  or  District  Hospitals 
were  actually  hospitals  only  in  name,  being  little  more 
than  refuges  where  the  destitute  sick  were  collected  and 
taken  care  of  in  a  most  primitive  fashion.  The  asylums 
likewise  were  but  gathering  places  for  the  large  number 
of  orphans  and  other  children  whose  mothers  were  unable 
to  afford  them  support. 

225 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


The  extreme  devastation  produced  by  the  Cuban  revo- 
lution and  the  large  loss  of  life  incidental  to  the  recon- 
centration  produced  a  large  number  of  destitute  women 
and  children,  whom  the  American  authorities  found  in 
a  demoralized  and  starving  condition  and  for  whom  it 
was  necessary  to  provide  an  immediate  refuge.  This 
resulted  in  an  unnecessarily  large  number  of  asylums, 
all  of  which  soon  became  overcrowded,  and  in  most  of 
which  there  was  little  or  no  effort  made  to  conduct  them 
upon  any  but  the  crudest  principles.  Owing  to  the  im- 
mense amount  of  sanitary  and  humanitarian  work  which 
devolved  upon  the  army  during  the  first  year  of  the  mili- 
tary occupancy  of  Cuba,  it  was  impossible  to  do  more  than 
create  these  refuges,  which  ably  fulfilled  their  missions  as 
emergency  measures,  but  as  hospitals  they  were  lament- 
able failures. 

The  whole  internal  system  was  in  the  usual  state  of 
demoralization.  Patients,  such  as  there  were,  were  almost 
wholly  neglected.  Food  was  improperly  prepared  and 
of  a  kind  utterly  foreign  to  the  requirements  of  a  hospital. 
There  was  hardly  an  institution  of  this  character  provided 
with  an  operating  room  equipped  to  perform  more  than 
the  simplest  operations.  In  most  instances  the  beds  were 
of  a  nondescript  character,  uncomfortable  and  unservice- 
able, and  the  bedding  and  clothing  were  tattered  and  in 
most  instances  filthy,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  limited 
quantity  only  allowed  changes  at  long  intervals.  The 

226 


IN  THE  LEPER  HOSPITAL  OF  SAN  LAZARO 


THE  DINING  HALL  AT  MAZURRA 


HOSPITAL  REFORMS 


superintendent  reported  that  he  had  seen  one  half  of  the 
men  in  some  of  the  hospital  wards  lying  naked  on  the 
beds,  as  there  were  not  sufficient  night  shirts  to  supply 
them,  and  the  clothing  in  which  they  entered  the  hospital 
was  unfit  for  use. 

The  actual  nursing  in  these  institutions  amounted  to 
practically  nothing.  Many  instances  were  observed  where 
patients  too  ill  to  hardly  lift  up  their  heads  were  required 
to  get  out  of  bed  to  perform  the  required  functions  of 
nature  because  the  simplest  contrivances  of  a  well  equipped 
hospital  were  lacking.  No  efforts  apparently  were  made 
to  wash  even  the  faces  and  hands  of  patients,  many  of 
whom  would  often  be  weeks  possibly  in  a  ward  without 
that  duty  being  even  once  performed. 

All  of  these  and  many  other  of  the  more  trivial  abuses 
were  gradually  corrected.  The  lists  of  employees  were 
carefully  revised,  many  unnecessary  ones  eliminated,  and 
others  added,  whose  services  were  essential.  Operating 
rooms  have  been  amply  equipped  with  surgical  instru- 
ments and  appliances,  and  a  liberal  amount  of  bedding 
and  clothing  has  been  distributed,  and  in  all  cases  possible 
the  bathing  facilities  have  been  improved.  Training 
schools  for  female  nurses  have  been  established  in  two 
of  the  hospitals,  and  are  giving  extraordinary  satisfac- 
tion. There  seems  to  have  been  a  genuine  effort  on  the 
part  of  the  hospital  authorities  to  improve  the  condition 
of  their  institutions,  and  there  was  almost  from  the  first 

227 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


perfect  harmony  and  accord  between  the  civil  authorities 
and  the  Department. 

The  condition  of  the  insane  and  of  the  lepers  was 
deplorable.  The  'former,  irrespective  of  sex,  of  age,  or 
of  degrees  of  insanity,  were  herded  together  in  a  mass 
of  Bedlam  which  is  well  nigh  inconceivable  and  certainly 
indescribable;  and  the  leper  hospital  was  in  no  wise 
different  from  the  other  hospitals  of  the  island — ill- 
equipped,  filthy  and  unsanitary.  To-day  the  hard  fate 
of  the  inmates  of  these  various  institutions  has  found  the 
amelioration  which  comes  from  a  tender  solicitude  for 
their  needs.  The  insane  asylum  at  Mazzura  is  as  well- 
conducted  an  institution  of  its  kind  as  may  be  found 
anywhere;  the  victims  of  the  mind  disordered  are  cared 
for,  and  their  unhappy  estate  is  relieved  in  so  far  as  it 
can  be  of  its  miseries;  while  the  leper  hospital  of  San 
Lazaro  is  a  clean  and  efficient  refuge  for  those  suffering 
from  this  awful  malady.  If  it  is  good  that  the  victims 
of  leprosy  should  be  deprived  of  their  liberty,  it  is  not 
possible  to  imagine  a  better  housing  than  that  which  has 
been  set  apart  for  them,  but  in  this  point  lay  my  only 
serious  apprehension  as  to  the  completeness  of  our  phil- 
anthropic work  in  Cuba.  Since  leprosy  is  not  contagious 
there  seems  to  be  no  good  reason  why  its  victims  should 
be  placed  behind,  what  are  to  all  intents  and  purposes, 
the  bars  of  a  prison.  Their  sequestration  might  easily 

12128 


A  VIOLENTLY  INSANE  PATIENT  AT  MAZURRA 


THE  LEPER 


be  made  a  happier  one,  and  I  should  have  been  happy 
to  be  able  to  record  the  establishment  of  a  leper  colony 
in  Cuba,  where  the  afflicted  persons  might  enjoy  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  personal  freedom  and  contact  with  nature 
in  some  more  intimate  fashion  than  that  which  is  pos- 
sible from  a  restricted  interior  court,  or  upon  the  roof 
of  their  hospital.  There  is  a  vast  acreage  in  Cuba  at 
the  Government's  disposal,  and  it  would  have  proven  no 
very  difficult  task  to  try  some  such  experiment  as  that 
which  appears  to  have  succeeded  in  the  South  Seas,  and 
in  Hawaii.  Nevertheless  the  condition  of  these  sufferers 
has  been  materially  altered  for  the  better,  and  there  is 
not  one  of  the  inmates  of  the  San  Lazaro  Hospital  at 
Havana,  at  least,  who  has  not  gained  courage  and  con- 
solation in  his  affliction  from  the  vigorous  and  cheery 
presence  of  General  Wood  himself,  who  has  personally 
visited  the  sick  for  whom  he  has  had  to  care  as  if  he 
were  their  personal  friend  and  physician. 

So  has  it  been  in  all  branches  of  this  humanitarian 
department.  The  sick  and  destitute  have  been  cared  for ; 
the  orphan  has  been  housed  and  clothed  and  started  use- 
fully along  in  life;  the  prisoner  in  the  jails  and  peniten- 
tiaries has  learned  that  the  law  is  punitive,  but  not  vin- 
dictive; the  incorrigible  have  been  placed  within  the 
sphere  of  corrective  influences;  the  hospitals  have  been 
built  anew,  and  the  afflicted  have  found  comfort  in  the 
arms  of  Uncle  Sam — and  they  are  grateful.  I  wish  no 

229 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


more  beautiful  sight  than  that  which  repeatedly  met  my 
eyes  when,  while  inspecting  these  institutions,  either  with 
General  Wood  or  Major  Greble,  the  soft  little  hands  of 
the  children  crept  trustingly  into  the  brawny  grasp  of 
the  soldier,  nor  shall  I  soon  forget  the  glances  of  heart- 
felt gratitude  that  went  out  from  the  prostrate  on  many 
a  hospital  cot  to  those  two  Samaritan  gentlemen,  whose 
official  and  personal  care  it  has  been  to  relieve  distress 
in  all  its  form's,  and  to  bring  sunshine  into  thousands  of 
darkened  souls. 


130 


TRAINING  CUBAN  NURSES 


SCENE  AT  HOSPITAL  NO.    i,  HAVANA 


Chapter  VI 


THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  PUBLIC  INSTRUCTION.  I. 

rO  the  general  rule  of  chaos  which  prevailed  in 
Cuba  at  the  beginning  of  the  American  mili- 
tary occupation,  the  cause  of  public  instruc- 
tion was  no  exception.  Indeed,  there  was  every  reason 
why  it  should  not  be  excepted  from  the  rule  of  chaos, 
since  it  was  the  one  branch  of  public  work  which 
Spain  by  choice  preferred  to  hold  in  a  chaotic  state. 
The  Spaniard  from  the  first,  with  few  exceptions,  as  is 
shown  by  the  records,  seems  to  have  taken  as  his  educa- 
tional platform  for  his  colonies,  the  sentiment  of  Charles 
IV.,  who  "  prohibited  the  establishment  of  the  University 
of  Merida,  in  Maracaibo,  on  the  ground  that  he  did 
not  deem  it  expedient  that  enlightenment  should  be- 
come general  in  America."  As  one  considers  Spain's 
endeavor  to  keep  her  colonial  subjects  in  a  state  of  dense 
ignorance,  one's  chief  source  of  surprise  at  the  present 
moment  is  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  American  military 
occupation  there  should  have  been  any  system  of  public- 
school  instruction  in  that  then  unhappy  island  suscep- 
tible to  demoralization,  yet  such  was  the  case.  There  was 
a  system  of  education  in  vogue  in  Cuba  before  our  army 
people  took  charge,  but  it  was  typical  of  Spain,  not  of 
the  United  States ;  was  a  source  of  abuse  and  profit  to 
politicians,  rather  than  of  profit  and  learning  to  the 

231 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


young  of  Cuba.  In  fact,  it  was  the  logical  result  of 
many  years  of  application  of  Spanish  ideas.  The  chaos 
into  which  it  was  plunged  at  the  end  of  the  war  was  not 
the  chaos  of  strife,  but  was  its  inevitable  and  intrinsic 
desert,  as  any  one  who  has  ever  studied  the  history  of 
school- work  in  Cuba  under  Spanish  administration  must 
admit.  The  history  of  Cuban  school-work,  private  or 
public,  ecclesiastic  or  secular,  primary  or  collegiate,  is 
not  exactly  a  page  of  plumage  for  the  Spaniard.  On  the 
contrary,  it  but  emphasizes  the  very  natural  contempt 
which  most  well-ordered  persons  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin 
must  feel  for  the  essentially  degenerate  race  who  dese- 
crate the  beautiful  peninsula  by  their  ocupation  thereof. 
It  is,  of  course,  true  that  prior  to  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury education  was  everywhere  at  a  low  ebb  as  a  national 
asset,  and  it  is  possible  that  among  the  then  great  nations 
of  earth,  learning  in  its  primary  sense  was  cultivated  no 
more  by  France  and  Britain  in  their  colonial  enterprises 
than  by  Spain,  yet  there  was  a  vast  difference.  In  Cuba, 
Spain  pretended  to  give  and  gave  not,  and  made  of  the 
thirst  and  aspirations  of  a  subject  people  merely  another 
graft  for  the  growth  of  Spanish  corruption.  The  last 
period  of  Spanish  rule  in  Cuba  was  characterized  by  the 
most  absolute  neglect  of  everything  connected  with  in- 
struction. Popular  teaching  had  sunk  to  the  lowest  level. 
There  was  not  a  single  public  school-house  in  the  island ; 
the  teachers,  always  badly  paid,  lived  in  penury;  school 

232 


LIEUT.  MATTHEW  E.  HANNA, 

Commissioner  rf  Public  Instruction 


SCHOOLS  UNDER  SPAIN 

furniture  and  appliances  were  out  of  the  question,  the 
school  attendance  was  almost  insignificant,  and  the 
greater  portion  of  the  school  population  was  illiterate. 

Prior  to  the  nineteenth  century  education  in  Spain  as 
well  as  in  other  European  countries  was  within  the  reach 
only  of  those  who  could  afford  to  pay  for  it.*  The  free 
school  as  an  institution  was  rather  an  abstraction  than 
a  tangible  reality,  and  necessarily  the  educational  needs  of 
a  colony  did  not  appear  particularly  pressing  to  a  home 
government  that  paid  little  attention  to  the  subject  in  its 
immediate  vicinity.  Nevertheless  the  desirability  of  free 
schools  in  Cuba  did  manifest  itself  to  certain  unofficial 
minds  and  we  find  numerous  instances  of  private  indi- 
viduals placing  their  own  resources  at  the  command  of 
their  fellows  for  the  purpose  of  teaching  the  young  cer- 
tain rudiments  at  least  which  might  suffice  the  better 
to  fit  them  for  the  duties  of  man  and  womanhood.  Until 
the  eighteenth  century  was  far  advanced,  beyond  the 
founding  of  seminaries  under  the  control  of  the  church 
nothing  worthy  of  note  was  accomplished  along  educa- 
tional lines  and  in  these  efforts  more  attention  was  paid 
to  the  pretentious  form  than  to  the  substance,  and  the  title 
of  academy  or  institute  was  given  to  institutions  which 

*  For  the  historical  statement  concerning  the  growth  of  schools 
in  Cuba  under  Spanish  rule,  I  am  indebted  to  the  excellent  record 
thereof  prepared  by  Mr.  R.  L.  Packard,  United  States  Commis- 
sioner of  Education,  and  published  in  his  report  on  Education  in 
Cuba,  Porto  Rico  and  the  Philippines  for  1898-99.—;.  K.  B. 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


were  hardly  more  than  primary  schools,  which  held  out 
inducements  of  a  speedy  preparation  for  the  university. 
At  that  time,  it  should  be  remembered,  the  natural  sciences 
had  not  reached  the  importance  they  subsequently  at- 
tained, and  the  study  of  philosophy  required  the  royal 
permission,  so  that  secondary  instruction  was  reduced  to 
a  superficial  study  of  the  humanities,  especially  Latin, 
which  occupied  the  leading  place  on  account  of  its  use 
in  fitting  for  the  university  and  because  teachers  of  Latin 
were  easily  found  among  the  clergy,  who  were  the  princi- 
pal factors  of  education  at  that  period.  All  this  may 
be  said  without  detracting  from  the  praiseworthy  efforts 
and  antiquity  of  some  institutions  like  the  Chapter  of 
Havana,  which  in  1603,  convinced  of  the  need  of  a  teacher 
of  grammar,  voted  a  hundred  ducats  for  the  support  of 
one  who  should  teach  Latin;  but  as  the  plan  did  not 
meet  with  the  royal  approbation  they  were  obliged  to 
drop  the  project,  only  to  revive  it  afterwards  with  a 
larger  salary.  In  the  same  year  the  municipality  pro- 
vided for  continuing  classes  in  grammar  by  a  monk  of 
the  convent,  which  had  been  suspended.  In  1607  Bishop 
Juan  de  las  Cabezas  Altamirano  founded  the  Tridentine 
Seminary,  the  citizens  offering  to  pay  part  of  the  ex- 
penses annually.  The  secular  clergy  also  gave  lessons 
in  Latin  and  morals,  as  Conyedo  did,  who  prepared  stu- 
dents for  the  priesthood  in  Villa  Clara,  and  later  Fr. 
Antonio  Perez  de  Corcho,  who  gave  lectures  on  philosophy 

234 


EARLY  ATTEMPTS 


in  the  monastery  of  his  order.  By  the  bull  of  Adrian 
VI  of  April  28,  1522,  the  Scholatria  was  established  at 
Santiago  de  Cuba  for  giving  instruction  in  Latin,  and 
by  his  will,  dated  May  15,  1571,  Capt.  Francisca  de  Pa- 
radas  left  a  considerable  sum  for  the  foundation  of  a 
school  in  Bayamo,  which  in  1720  was  intrusted  to  the 
charge  of  two  monks  of  San  Domingo,  in  whose  hands 
the  estate  increased.  In  1689  the  College  of  San  Ambro- 
sio  was  established  in  Havana  with  12  bursarships  for 
the  purpose  of  preparing  young  men  for  the  church,  but 
it  did  not  fulfill  its  purpose,  and  subsequently  received 
the  severe  censure  of  Bishop  Hechavarria  Yelgueza  on 
account  of  its  defective  education,  which  had  become  re- 
duced to  Latin  and  singing.  Fr.  Jose  Maria  Penalver 
opened  a  chair  of  eloquence  and  literature  in  the  convent 
of  La  Merced  in  1788,  which  also  was  not  a  success. 

After  these  attempts  the  foundation  of  a  Jesuit  college 
in  Havana  gave  a  new  impulse  to  education.  From  the 
first,  the  priests  of  this  order  had  observed  the  inclination 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Havana  toward  education,  and 
Pezuela  states  in  his  history  of  Cuba  that  the  municipality 
in  1656  wished  to  establish  a  college  of  the  order,  but 
the  differences  between  the  Jesuits  and  the  prelates  in 
the  other  colonies  had  been  so  frequent  that  the  bishops 
and  priests  in  Havana  opposed  the  plan.  But  as  the 
population  increased  the  demands  for  the  college  multi- 
plied, and  in  1717  a  citizen  of  Havana,  Don  Gregorio 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Diaz  Angel,  contributed  $40,000  in  funds  for  its  sup- 
port. The  necessary  license  was  obtained  in  1721 ;  three 
more  years  were  spent  in  selecting  and  purchasing  the 
ground,  when  the  institution  was  opened  under  the  name 
of  the  College  of  San  Ignacio.  The  old  college  of  San 
Ambrosio,  which  had  been  under  the  direction  of  the 
Jesuits  since  its  establishment  in  1689,  was  then  united 
with  it,  although  the  old  institution  still  retained  its  dis- 
tinctive character  as  a  foundation  school  for  the  profes- 
sion of  the  church. 

As  early  as  1688  the  ayuntamiento  (or  city  council)  of 
Havana  petitioned  to  the  Royal  Government  to  establish 
a  university  in  the  city  in  order  that  young  men  desirous 
of  study  might  not  be  compelled  to  go  to  the  mainland  or 
to  Spain.  This  request  was  furthered  by  Bishop  Valdes, 
and  finally,  by  a  letter  of  Innocent  XIII  of  September 
12,  1721,  the  fathers  of  the  convent  of  S.  Juan  de  Letran 
were  authorize  i  to  found  the  institution  desired,  and 
after  some  years  of  preparation  it  was  opened  in  1728. 
This  University  of  Havana  which  consists  at  present  of 
an  academic  department  together  with  professional  schools 
has  had  a  varied  and  by  no  means  useless  career,  and  like 
all  other  institutions  of  Cuba,  at  the  close  of  the  war  was 
found  to  be  in  a  state  bordering  at  least  upon  collapse. 
It  was  ill  equipped  with  books,  material  and  apparatus. 
A  great  many  of  the  professors  were  entirely  unfitted  for 
their  positions,  which  had  been  obtained  in  many  in- 

236 


A  DEMORALIZED  UNIVERSITY 

stances  in  an  irregular  manner  and  held  very  much  as 
a  sinecure  without  any  feeling  of  responsibility  as  to 
either  the  amount  or  quality  of  services  which  they  ren- 
dered in  return  for  the  salary  paid  by  the  Government. 
The  University  was,  in  short,  in  a  condition  of  demoral- 
ization, and  after  a  few  months  it  was  apparent  that  if  it 
was  to  become  in  any  way  efficient  a  thorough  reor- 
ganization combined  with  radical  changes  in  the  per- 
sonnel was  necessary. 

The  condition  of  the  Institutes  of  Secondary  Instruc- 
tion was  equally  demoralized.  They  were  such  only  in 
name,  and  as  the  report  of  Secretary  Varona  points  out, 
"  nothing  was  taught  in  them,  but  on  the  other  hand,  they 
were  the  scene  of  the  most  barefaced  traffic  in  certificates 
of  excellence  and  degrees  granted  to  the  pupils.  There 
were  Institutes,  like  that  of  Havana,  where  such  certifi- 
cates were  subject  to  a  regular  tariff.  Students  would 
leave  these  Colleges,  duly  furnished  with  Bachelor  de- 
grees, but  could  not  write  a  fairly  well  spelled  letter. 
When  the  war  came  on,  the  classes  in  the  Institutes  of 
Pinar  del  Rio.  Santa  Clara,  Puerto  Principe  and  Santiago 
de  Cuba  were  entirely  suspended.  The  University 
dragged  on  a  sickly  existence,  without  influencing  in  any- 
way public  culture.  It  never  showed  that  its  Faculty 
was  composed  of  men  who  lived  in  contact  with  outside 
civilization.  Not  a  single  work  can  be  mentioned,  as 
having  been  written  by  them,  except  some  compilations 

237 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


without  criticism,  and  they  cannot  be  credited  with 
original  work  of  any  kind.  Most  of  them  looked  upon 
themselves  as  privileged  office-holders,  members  of  an 
irresponsible  bureaucracy.  Some  lived  in  Spain  and  were 
substituted  by  assistants,  drawing,  however,  their  salaries 
with  due  regularity;  others  enjoyed  practically  limitless 
leaves  of  absence." 

The  task  of  reorganization  was  a  difficult  and  un- 
pleasant one,  the  Military-Governor  confesses  in  his 
report  to  the  Department  of  War.  Many  of  the  chairs 
were  held  by  venerable  gentlemen  whose  days  of  activity 
and  capacity  for  teaching  had  long  since  passed.  The 
old  institution  was  surrounded  by  an  atmosphere  of  help- 
lessness and  inefficiency.  To  intrude  upon  its  traditions 
with  modern  ideas  or  purposes  of  reform  was  regarded  in 
a  way  as  something  almost  sacrilegious.  No  one  seemed 
to  doubt  the  fact  that  the  University  was  thoroughly  in- 
efficient, but  no  one  was  willing  to  put  his  hand  to  the 
work  of  reformation  until  the  matter  was  actively  taken 
up  by  Sefior  Varona,  Secretary  of  Public  Instruction  in 
the  Cabinet  of  Gen.  Wood.  This  gentleman  with  singular 
courage  and  devotion  to  the  improvement  of  the  Univer- 
sity and  the  elevation  of  University  teaching  in  the  island, 
regardless  of  the  storm  of  personal  abuse  which  was 
poured  upon  him,  taking  at  times  the  form  of  most  in- 
sulting letters,  and  indifferent  to  the  loss  of  personal 
friends  or  the  creation  of  enemies,  proceeded  to  mark 

238 


COMPOSTELLA  BARRACKS,  HAVANA,  in  1898 


COMPOSTELLA  BARRACKS,  HAVANA,  in  1901 


EXAMINATION  OF  THE  FACULTY 

out  what  he  considered  a  straight  line  of  advance  and 
improvement  and  adhered  to  it.  In  this  he  was  given 
the  full  support  of  the  Government  and  the  result  was 
the  re-examination  of  practically  all  professors  of  the 
University  as  well  as  those  of  the  Institutes  of  Secondary 
Instruction.  In  all  such  the  professors  who  had  obtained 
their  positions  by  competition  and  were  still  efficient  and 
able  to  render  good  service  were  retained.  Those  who 
either  by  virtue  of  eminent  attainments  or  conspicuous 
ability  were  deemed  worthy  of  appointment  or  retention 
without  examination  were  also  continued.  Among  those 
of  this  latter  class  were  included  several  secretaries  of 
the  insular  cabinet  who  were  professors  in  the  Uni- 
versity. All  other  chairs  were  declared  vacant  and  com- 
petitive examinations  held  to  fill  them.  The  result  was 
many  new  men,  bringing  with  them  new  energy  and 
ambition  to  make  the  University  one  in  fact  as  well 
as  in  name.  Certain  qualifications  were  prescribed  for 
admission  to  the  University  and  the  University  course 
was  rearranged  and  modernized,  making  it  practically 
a  four  years'  course  in  the  academic  department.  Ad- 
mission to  the  professional  schools  was  prohibited  for 
students  under  eighteen  years  of  age  and  it  was  required 
that  they  should  be  either  graduates  of  the  academic  de- 
partment of  the  University  or  able  to  pass  certain  pre- 
liminary examinations  sufficiently  severe  to  indicate  that 
they  possessed  a  liberal  education. 

239 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Besides  this  reorganization  of  the  University  as  a  whole 
especial  attention  was  paid  to  the  needs  of  the  Medical 
School,  which  is  one  of  the  most  important  branches  of 
an  institution  of  this  nature  in  a  country  for  so  long 
ridden  by  pest  and  disease  due  to  a  careless  attitude 
toward  sanitation.  This  Department  of  the  University 
has  been  well  established  in  one  of  the  former  Spanish 
barrack  buildings,  which  has  undergone  considerable 
alterations  and  repairs  to  render  it  suitable  for  school 
purposes.  Other  similar  buildings  in  a  very  desirable 
portion  of  the  city  have  been  equipped  as  thorough 
laboratories  with  all  modern  conveniences  and  -apparatus. 
These  laboratories  are  the  first  of  the  kind  ever  con- 
structed in  Cuba.  They  furnish  ample  space  for 
a  large  class  in  general  Chemistry,  a  separate  labora- 
tory for  general  and  advanced  work  in  Histology  and 
another  for  advanced  and  general  work  in  Bacteriology. 
Large  lecture  rooms  containing  a  thoroughly  modern 
equipment  have  also  been  provided.  The  best  of  micro- 
scopes and  all  necessary  special  apparatus  have  been  sup- 
plied for  the  laboratories  in  Histology  and  Bacteriology. 
Plans  have  been  drawn  to  erect,  adjoining  these  build- 
ings, one  for  general  lectures  and  a  library  for  the 
medical  school,  thus  assembling  this  department  of  the 
University.  The  location  selected  is  an  excellent  one. 
in  one  of  the  most  desirable  portions  of  the  city,  and 
almost  equi-distant  from  the  important  hospitals.  With 

240 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS 


the  completion  of  the  buildings  of  the  medical  school  it 
is  the  purpose  to  remove  the  Institute  of  Havana,  which 
is  now  occupying  a  portion  of  the  University,  into  the 
building  at  present  occupied  by  the  medical  school,  giving 
to  the  University  the  rooms  now  used  by  the  Institute. 
This  will  give  them  sufficient  space  for  necessary  lab- 
oratories and  some  additional  class  and  lecture  rooms. 

With  the  present  sincere  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
University,  says  Gen.  Wood  in  his  annual  report  for 
1900,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  it  will  soon  be  on 
a  prosperous  footing  and  its  capacity  for  useful  work 
taxed  to  the  utmost. 

Important  as  the  work  of  the  University  may  be  con- 
sidered to  be  however  it  is  the  more  elementary  institu- 
tions that  come  closer  to  the  real  needs  of  the  people  and 
while  we  may  feel  a  certain  measure  of  pride  in  the  work 
of  Uncle  Sam's  army  officers  in  this  reorganization  of  the 
college  and  professional  schools  of  the  Cuban  University 
it  is  the  work  along  public  school  lines  of  which  I  fancy 
the  reader  would  most  like  to  hear,  and  the  story  is  a 
pleasant  one  to  tell. 

Until  the  i;th  century  was  far  advanced  the  Cubans 
had  not  a  single  public  institution  where  they  could 
have  their  children  taught  to  read  and  write,  says  Com- 
missioner Packard  in  his  report  of  1898-1899.  The  first 
school  was  that  of  the  Bethlehemite  fathers  in  Havana, 

241 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


and  was  established  through  the  generosity  of  Don  Juan 
F.  Carballo.  He  was,  according  to  some  authorities,  a 
native  of  Seville,  and  according  to  others,  of  the  Canary 
Islands.  He  repaid  thus  generously  the  debt  of  gratitude 
he  owed  the  country  where  he  had  acquired  his  wealth. 
Already,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  a  philanthropist  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  Francisco  Paradas,  had  afforded  a  like 
good  example  by  bequeathing  a  large  estate  for  the  pur- 
pose of  teaching  Latin  linguistics  and  Christian  morals. 
The  legacy  was  eventually  made  of  avail  by  the  Do- 
minican friars,  who  administered  it,  but  when  the  con- 
vents were  abolished  it  was  swallowed  by  the  royal 
treasury,  and  thus  the  beneficent  intentions  of  the  found- 
ers were  frustrated,  to  the  permanent  danger  of  the  un- 
fortunate country.  Only  these  two  institutions,  due  en- 
tirely to  individual  initiative,  are  recorded  in  the  scho- 
lastic annals  during  the  three  first  centuries  of  the  colony. 
The  thirst  and  scent  for  gold  reigned  supreme.  The  sons 
of  wealthy  families,  in  the  absence  of  learning  at  home, 
sought  schools  and  colleges  in  foreign  parts.  On  their 
return,  with  the  patriotic  zeal  natural  to  cultured  men, 
they  endeavored  to  better  the  intellectual  condition  of 
their  compatriots.  This  enforced  immigration  of  Cubans 
in  quest  of  learning  was  fought  against  by  the  Govern- 
ment, and  finally  the  children  of  Cuban  families  were  for- 
bidden to  be  educated  in  foreign  countries.  This  despotic 
measure  was  adopted  without  any  honest  effort  being 

242 


THE  COMPOSTELLA  SCHOOL  CHILDREN 


!••••••••••  ••    8iij     ».,„  ilimiimi 


DAILY  JjRliL  AT  '111E  COMPOS1ELLA  SCHOOL 


THE  SOCIEDAD  ECONOMICA 

made  to  establish  schools  for  instructing  the  children  of  a 
population  already  numbering  nearly  500,000  souls. 

The  Sociedad  Economica  was  founded  in  1793,  during 
the  time  of  Las  Casas,  whose  name  has  always  been  ven- 
erated among  Cubans.  Then,  as  now,  the  members  of 
this  association  were  the  most  talented  men  of  the  coun- 
try, and  their  best  efforts  were  directed  toward  promot- 
ing public  instruction.  It  gave  impulse  and  organization 
to  the  school  system  in  Cuba.  It  established  inspections, 
collected  statistics,  and  founded  a  newspaper  to  promote 
instruction  and  devoted  its  profits  to  this  cause.  It 
raised  funds  and  labored  with  such  zeal  and  enthusiasm 
that  it  finally  secured  the  assistance  of  the  colonial  gov- 
ernment and  obtained  an  appropriation,  though  but  of 
small  amount,  for  the  benefit  of  popular  instruction. 

In  1793  there  were  only  seven  schools  for  boys  in  the 
capital  of  Cuba,  in  which  408  white  and  144  free  colored 
children  could  be  educated.  From  this  privilege  the  slaves 
were  debarred.  The  seven  schools  referred  to,  besides  a 
number  of  seminaries  for  girls,  afforded  a  means  of  liveli- 
hood for  a  number  of  free  mulattoes  and  some  whites. 
The  schools  were  private  undertakings,  paid  for  by  the 
parents.  Only  one,  that  of  the  reverend  Father  Senor, 
of  Havana,,  was  a  free  school.  Reading,  writing,  and 
arithmetic  were  taught  in  these  schools.  Lorenzo  Len- 
dez,  a  mulatto  of  Havana,  was  the  only  one  who  taught 
Spanish  grammar.  The  poor  of  the  free  colored  classes 

243 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


were  on  a  par  with  the  slaves.  The  Sociedad  Economica 
then  founded  two  free  schools,  one  for  each  sex,  but  the 
bishop,  Felix  Jose  de  Tres  Palacios,  nullified  the  laudable 
efforts  of  the  country's  wellwishers  by  maintaining  that  it 
was  unnecessary  to  establish  more  schools.  From  1793  to 
1893  the  society  was  unable  to  accomplish  even  a  part  of 
its  noble  purpose;  it  was  found  impossible  to  obtain  an 
official  sanction  of  popular  education.  In  1817  there  were 
90  schools  in  the  rest  of  the  island — 19  districts — all,  or 
nearly  all,  founded  by  private  individuals.  In  1816  the 
section  of  education  of  the  Sociedad  Economica  was 
established.  It  afforded  a  renewed  impulse  to  the  cause 
of  education,  thanks  to  the  influential  support  of  the  gov- 
ernor, Don  Aliquando  Ramirez.  The  schools  improved, 
the  boys  and  girls,  both  white  and  black,  were  taught 
separately,  literary  contests  were  opened,  annual  exami- 
nations were  made  obligatory,  prizes  were  distributed, 
and  a  powerful  incentive  was  created  among  all  classes 
for  the  cause  of  education.  But  the  concessions  obtained 
for  the  society  by  the  influence  of  Ramirez  were  revoked 
by  royal  order  of  February,  1824.  In  this  year  the  muni- 
cipality of  Havana  loaned  the  Sociedad  Patriotica  $100 
for  school  purposes. 

So  we  see  that  after  many  years  of  fruitless  experi- 
mentation the  first  real  impulse  and  organization  given  to 
school -work  in  Cuba  was  by  the  foundation,  in  1793,  of 
the  Sociedad  Economica,  but  that  it  merely  bettered  con- 

244 


NET  RESULTS 


ditions  by  a  degree,  it  did  not  remedy  them,  and  in  thirty- 
three  years  the  net  result  of  its  efforts  was  140  schools 
in  the  whole  island,  of  which  only  sixteen  were  free.  In 
1860  there  were  285  schools  in  operation,  a  growth  of 
which  the  authorities  seemed  to  take  some  note,  since  the 
secretary  of  the  governor  in  1863  began  to  make  "  recom- 
mendations "  for  school  reforms  which  tended  "  to  keep 
the  population  in  ignorance  in  order  to  keep  it  Spanish." 
As  an  example  of  the  Spanish  attitude  toward  the  move- 
ment in  Cuba,  it  is  not  without  interest  that  I  should 
quote  Mr.  Packard's  digest  of  the  preamble  of  the  decree 
reforming  education  in  Cuba,  published  by  the  govern- 
ment at  Havana  in  1871 : 

"  It  states  that  the  insurrection  of  1868  was  due  to  the 
bad  system  of  education;  that  while  the  old  methods 
were  slow,  the  new  are  prompted  by  eagerness  for  hurry, 
and  the  child  is  taught  a  number  of  things,  whereas  its 
mind  is  unable  to  comprehend  many  things  at  a  time.  A 
number  of  subjects  should  therefore  be  suppressed. 
Balmes  is  quoted  as  the  authority  for  the  psychology  and 
pedagogy  of  the  preamble.  The  latter  goes  on  to  say  that 
this  haste  to  teach  many  things  has  made  religious  in- 
struction secondary  to  that  of  the  arts  and  sciences,  a 
fatal  error  which  has  produced  fatal  consequences.  It 
refers  to  statistics  to  show  that  crime  has  increased  with 
education,  and  states  that  Aime  Martin  found  the  remedy 

245 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


for  this  evil  in  educating  instead  of  merely  instructing. 
But  as  there  were  many  religious  sects,  Martin  unfor- 
tunately selected  an  irreligious  religion  as  the  means  of 
educating,  and  consequently  there  was  no  decrease  in 
crime.,  Senor  Lasagra  is  quoted  to  prove  that  suicides 
are  more  numerous  in  Protestant  than  in  Catholic  coun- 
tries, and  more  so  in  the  capitals  than  elsewhere.  This 
is  due  to  too  great  individual  freedom  of  thought  and 
consequent  changes  in  social  and  economic  conditions, 
which  have  produced  dissatisfaction,  despair  and  suicide. 
Philosophical  and  religious  sects  have  multiplied,  and  the 
multiplicity  of  these  has  always  and  everywhere  produced 
doubt  and  scepticism,  which  in  their  turn  have  engendered 
a  materialism  whose  only  offspring  is  disbelief  in  virtue 
and  morality.  Under  its  influence  some  are  tortured  with 
unhappiness  without  hope  of  the  future,  while  others  are 
filled  with  envy.  Religious  instruction  has  been  too  much 
neglected  or  too  carelessly  performed,  and  the  real  remedy 
would  consist  in  Christianizing  or  Catholicizing  education 
by  putting  the  government  and  municipal  machinery  of 
education  in  the  hands  of  the  religious  teaching  orders, 
when  the  evil  would  disappear.  It  goes  on  to  say,  with 
severe  condemnation  of  the  schools  where  they  had  taught, 
that  many  of  the  insurgents  had  been  teachers,  and  men- 
tions particularly  the  school  formerly  conducted  by  Jose 
de  la  Luz.  Instruction  must  be  supplemented  by  moral 
and  religious  education,  and  great  care  should  be  taken 

246 


SPANISH  HYPOCRISY 


to  prevent  access  to  (politically)  evil  literature.  Even 
in  text-books  of  elementary  geography,  it  declares,  have 
wicked  documents  been  inserted.  In  one  of  them  we 
read  that  the  greatest  event  of  the  present  century  in 
America  was  the  revolt  of  Bolivar.  '  See  under  what 
seductive  forms  the  minds  of  children  are  predisposed  to 


A  finer  example  of  Spanish  hypocrisy  than  is  here  pre- 
sented it  would  be  hard  to  find,  and  that  under  such 
a  regime  even  the  rudiments  of  education  should  ever 
have  come  within  the  reach  of  the  people  as  a  mass  is 
little  short  of  marvellous.  Yet  such  was  the  case.  The 
Spanish  hide  was  penetrable  in  spots,  and  in  the  ensuing 
twenty-seven  years — up  to  1898 — a  school  system  grew 
up  which,  the  authorities  state,  was  in  itself  unassailable, 
but  in  its  administration  so  abominable  that  it  was  worse 
than  none  at  all. 

The  precise  situation  was  that  in  order  to  make  a  super- 
ficially good  impression,  the  Spanish  authorities  devised  a 
school  system  that  in  honest  and  competent  hands  would 
have  worked  well,  but  which,  having  no  sincere  desire 
to  uplift  the  masses  back  of  it,  was  allowed  to  lapse  into 
failure.  The  laws  made  ample  provision  for  the  free 
education  of  Cuban  children,  but  the  administration  of 
the  laws  was  corrupt.  Through  the  failure  of  the  admin'- 
istration  to  provide  funds  for  the  proper  maintenance  of 

247 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


the  schools,  only  a  small  fraction  of  the  boys  and  girls 
of  the  school  age,  six  to  eighteen,  were  cared  for.  In 
1895  there  were  904  public  schools  in  the  island,  con- 
ducted by  998  teachers  with  36,306  pupils.  But  even 
with  this  showing  the  advantages  to  the  children  were 
practically  nil,  since  the  festering  sore  of  corruption  at 
the  top  spread  down  through  the  trunk  of  the  educational 
tree,  and  infected  even  the  teachers.  These  were  sup- 
posed to  be  appointed  after  a  competitive  examination, 
but  the  practice  was  not  along  the  lines  of  the  theory. 
Nothing  ever  was  with  these  haymaking  Spanish,  who 
farmed  out  instructorships  in  the  schools  and  professor- 
ships in  the  colleges  on  the  basis  of  personal  friendship, 
or  for  political  considerations,  without  regard  to  the  in- 
tellectual or  moral  fitness  of  the  appointee.  An  additional 
obstacle  in  the  way  of  the  struggling  Cuban  youth  with 
a  thirst  for  knowledge  was  the  failure  of  the  state  to 
provide  school-rooms.  The  .teachers  themselves  were 
looked  to  for  class-room  accommodations,  so  that  the 
larger  number  of  the  schools  were  conducted  in  the  homes 
of  the  fortunate  "  instructors."  "  Of  school  furniture," 
says  the  Census  Report  for  1899,  "  suc^  as  desks,  books, 
slates,  blackboards,  maps,  etc. — there  was  frequently  none, 
and  the  pupils,  without  respect  to  race,  blacks  and  whites 
mixed,  sat  on  benches  with  no  backs  for  five  or  six  hours 
consecutively,  the  instruction  being  usually  given  simul- 
taneously to  the  classes,  study  and  recitation  being  excep- 

248 


SUBSTITUTE  TEACHERS 

tional  and  impracticable."  But  a  single  teacher  was  al- 
lowed the  elementary  schools,  no  matter  how  many  pupils, 
although  the  superior  elementary  schools  were  sometimes 
provided  with  assistants.  The  school-rooms  provided 
by  the  teachers  were  badly  lighted,  ill-ventilated,  with 
insufficient  and  foul  toilet  accommodations,  and  the  idea 
of  a  playground  was  unheard  of. 

Among  the  further  evils  of  the  public  school  system  as 
it  then  existed,  the  Census  Report  continues,  were  the 
provisions  for  substitute  teachers  and  pensioners.  A 
teacher  requesting  a  leave  of  absence  for  any  purpose — ; 
for  example,  ill  health,  or  private  business — was  per- 
mitted to  propose  the  name  of  a  substitute,  who  was  paid 
by  the  regular  incumbent  of  the  office.  After  being 
formally  appointed  substitute,  he  was  supposed  to  receive 
one-half  of  the  compensation  assigned  to  the  school,  the 
contributions  of  the  children  whose  parents  could  pay, 
and  the  amount  allotted  for  school  supplies — usually  one- 
fourth  the  amount  of  the  salary.  On  the  surface  this 
would  appear  to  be  a  very  fair  arrangement;  but,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  salary,  fees,  and  allotment  for  supplies 
were  handed  over  to  the  regular  incumbent  of  the  office, 
who  paid  his  substitute  whatever  sums  had  been  agreed 
upon  when  he  paid  him  at  all.  It  is  said  that  in  this  way 
schools  were  without  their  regular  teachers  for  years, 
and  meanwhile  were  left  in  charge  of  persons  without  a 
single  qualification  for  this  most  important  duty.  In 

249 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


other  words,  just  as  the  politicians  sold  positions  in  the 
public-school  service  to  their  favorites,  so  these  men  in 
turn  farmed  out  their  offices  to  others  of  their  own  selec- 
tion, retaining  for  themselves  a  comfortable  margin  of 
profit. 

Confronted  by  such  conditions  the  American  military 
government  of  Cuba  began  its  work  of  upbuilding  the 
Cuban  school  system. 


250 


A  GROUP  OF  CUBAN  TEACHERS 

Compostella  School 


THE  COOKING  CLASS,   COMPOSTELLA  SCHOOL 


Chapter    VII 

PUBLIC  INSTRUCTION.    II. 

/N  taking  up  the  school  work  in  Cuba,  the  authori- 
ties were  confronted  with  many  difficulties.  It 
was  not  as  if  they  had  entered  a  field  where 
everything  could  be  done  de  novo,  and  without  re- 
gard to  the  prejudices  of  the  beneficiaries.  Added 
to  the  difficulties  of  reorganization  on  every  hand 
were  the  obstacles  which  are  never  wanting  to  im- 
pede any  great  measure  of  reform.  There  were  the 
jealousies  of  those  who  had  profited  under  the  old  system. 
There  were  the  prejudices  of  the  parents  to  be  overcome. 
There  were  the  tremendous  difficulties  of  getting  the 
children  into  the  schools,  and,  after  that,  of  keeping  them 
there.  Some  one  was  needed  to  take  hold  at  this  particular 
juncture  of  peculiar  temperament,  of  indestructible  enthu- 
siasm, full  of  patience,  having  a  knowledge  of  school  re- 
quirements, and  no  fear  of  hard  work.  Providentially 
such  a  man  appeared  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Alexis  E. 
Frye.  who,  singularly  enough,  possessed  almost  all  the 
qualities  enumerated;  and  upon  the  request  of  General 
Brooke,  then  Military  Governor,  this  gentleman  under- 
took the  difficult  task  of  drawing  order  out  of  chaos. 
Whatever  criticism  may  be  made  of  Mr.  Frye  as 
a  master  of  detail  in  the  administration  of  his  office 
of  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction — and  muchi 

251 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


of  it  appears  to  have  been  wholly  just  and  well 
directed — there  is  no  denying  that  he  was  the  man 
for  the  moment,  and  for  the  particular  work  in  hand, 
just  as  Funston  was  the  man  for  the  capture  of  Aguin- 
aldo.  As  a  permanent  factor  in  the  educational  develop- 
ment of  Cuba  it  is  doubtless  true  that  Mr.  Frye  was  im- 
possible. It  rarely  happens  that  one  of  so  great  en- 
thusiasm as  was  his  ever  becomes  a  permanently  useful 
wheel  in  a  great  human  machine,  but  without  the  pre- 
liminary efforts  of  Mr.  Frye  in  the  reorganization  of 
Cuban  schools,  it  may  be  doubted  if  the  showing  of  to-day 
would  have  been  so  creditable  in  its  comprehensiveness. 
The  ex-superintendent  went  at  his  work  with  an  almost 
fanatical  zeal,  and  within  six  months  he  had  succeeded 
in  getting  the  schools  reestablished  upon  a  reasonable 
basis  at  least;  the  attendance  had  been  increased  to  a 
marvellous  degree,  and  throughout  the  corps  of  instruc- 
tors there  had  spread  the  contagion  of  Mr.  Frye's  per- 
sonal enthusiasm.  Whatever  Mr.  Frye's  limitations,  it 
soon  became  evident  that  the  extension  of  popular  in- 
struction had  received  a  vigorous  impulse,  With  great 
rapidity  school-rooms  were  opened,  even  in  places  which 
had  never  heard  of  a  school.  The  whole  island  was 
covered  with  them  in  a  few  months.  Although  little  dis- 
crimination could  be  exercised  in  the  selection  of  teachers, 
the  latter  displayed,  as  a  rule,  real  interest  in  the  duties 
confided  to  their  care,  especially  the  women,  who  dis- 

252 


THE  FIRST  YEAR'S  WORK 

tinguished  themselves  from  the  start  for  the  activity  and 
zeal  they  put  into  their  work.  But  for  the  first  year  of 
American  occupation  in  the  nature  of  things  not  very 
much  of  permanent  character  could  be  done  to  remedy 
existing  evils. 

The  close  of  the  year  1899  showed  only  such  imme- 
diate betterment  of  conditions  as  the  opening  of 
the  schools  under  the  old  system,  which,  it  is  pointed 
out,  was  merely  a  lack  of  system.  These  were  without 
desks,  chairs,  textbooks,  proper  school  furniture  or 
other  materials.  '  The  children  were  perched  on  benches 
without  regard  to  size.  No  attempt  was  made  to  grade 
or  classify  them,  nor  was  there  any  settled  procedure 
in  the  school  methods;  in  short,  public  instruction  was 
without  organization  and  of  little  value."  The  end  of 
the  year  saw  the  change  in  the  Military  Governorship. 
General  Wood  succeeded  General  Brooke  and  immedi- 
ately after  taking  charge,  separated  the  Departments  of 
Justice  and  Public  Instruction,  which  had  hitherto  been 
combined,  showing  thus  the  intelligent  interest  he  took  in 
a  matter  so  vital  to  the  prosperity  of  Cuba.  There  was 
never  any  sane  reason  for  combining  the  Departments  of 
Justice  and  Public  Education,  and  it  did  not  take  the 
thoughtful  mind  of  the  new  Governor  long  to  perceive 
how  particularly  inexpedient  in  Cuba  was  the  union,  and 
how  necessary  the  divorce,  if  indeed  anything  of  perma- 
nent value  in  the  way  of  a  system  was  to  be  obtained. 

253 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


The  union  of  the  school  system  and  the  politics  of  an 
island  like  Cuba,  was  a  mesalliance  of  the  worst  kind,  and 
General  Wood  acted  promptly.  The  operation  performed, 
a  new  Department  of  Instruction  was  organized,  and  the 
serious  consideration  of  the  Cuban  school  problem  began. 

"  It  was  evident,"  says  General  Wood,  "  and  had  been 
ever  since  the  military  occupation  of  the  island,  that  if 
a  stable  government  was  to  be  established  in  Cuba,  op- 
portunities must  be  given  the  children  to  obtain  an 
elementary  education  and  with  this  object  in  view  vigor- 
ous measures  were  instituted  looking  towards  the 
organization  of  public  schools  and  supplying  them  with 
books,  materials,  etc.  One  of  the  first  things  to  be 
done  was  to  settle  the  question  of  salaries,  concern- 
ing which  there  was  already  much  discussion,  and 
explain  to  the  teachers,  who  were  opposed  to  the  salaries 
as  being  too  small,  that  the  salaries  proposed  by  the  new 
school  law  were  most  liberal  and  in  excess  of  those  paid 
by  most  cities  in  the  United  States." 

To  this  end  a  circular  note  was  written  and  sent  to 
all  the  teachers,  signed  by  Gen.  Chaffee  at  that  time  Chief 
of  Staff  to  the  Governor-General,  explaining  the  reasons 
for  the  financial  adjustments  required  by  the  situation, 
and  demonstrating  by  illuminating  comparisons  that  they 
were  rather  better  off,  if  anything,  than  the  bulk  of  the 
teachers  in  the  public  schools  of  the  United  States.  The 

254 


A  SUCCESSFUL  APPEAL 

note  closed  with  an  appeal  to  the  patriotism  of  the  teach- 
ers in  the  following  terms: 

"  Having  in  mind  the  great  task  of  preparing  the  Cu- 
ban children  for  citizenship — a  task  which  calls  for  the 
highest  effort  of  every  patriot — the  teachers  are  earnestly 
advised  to  cease  further  agitation  concerning  salaries,  and 
devote  their  entire  time  to  organizing  their  schools,  thus 
proving  which  among  them  are  worthy  of  the  highest 
rank  as  educators." 

The  appeal  was  not  made  in  vain,  for  the  salary  agita- 
tion as  a  disturbing  factor  ceased,  and  the  great  majority 
of  the  teachers  "  displayed  great  willingness  and  anxiety 
to  faithfully  carry  out  the  work  entrusted  to  them."  The 
Administration  has  been  criticized  on  the  other  hand  for 
the  liberal  amounts  paid  to  teachers,  but  as  the  Governor 
has  well  said,  the  work  required  of  them  had  to  be  of 
high  character,  and  to  obtain  proper  persons  to  act  as 
teachers  it  was  necessary  to  pay  a  sufficient  amount  to 
maintain  them  properly. 

The  next  important  step  was  the  proper  equipment  of 
the  school-rooms  that  were  already  in  operation,  and  to 
provide  for  those  that  should  be  started.  The  precise 
needs  were  ascertained,  and  under  the  superintendence 
of  Mr.  Frye,  Maj.  Chauncey  B.  Baker  of  the  Quarter- 
master's Department  and  Lieut.  E.  C.  Brooks,  one  hun- 
dred thousand  desks  and  chairs,  and  a  vast  amount  of 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


other  necessary  material  were  obtained  and  properly  dis- 
tributed. Books  and  materials,  together  with  the  furni- 
ture, cost  approximately  three  quarters  of  a  million  of 
dollars,  but  results  soon  began  to  show,  and  at  the  end 
of  January,  1900,  635  schools  were  in  active  operation, 
and  in  June  of  the  same  year  this  number  had  been  in- 
creased to  3,313  schools,  with  143,000  pupils  actually 
enrolled. 

But  it  was  not  alone  upon  the  children  and  their  urgent 
necessities  that  the  representatives  of  Uncle  Sam  had 
their  eye.  The  needs  of  the  teachers  themselves  began  to 
attract  attention,  and  they  were  soon  made  aware  that 
the  fount  of  learning  must  be  of  crystalline  clearness  if 
the  stream  that  flowed  therefrom  was  to  be  of  the  re- 
quired purity.  Of  the  Cuban  teachers,  Lieut.  Hanna, 
Commissioner  of  Education,  in  his  report  for  1900, 
speaks  as  follows: 

"  The  teachers  of  Cuba  have  been  so  written  about  and 
talked  about,  and  advertised  to  the  world,  that  it  would 
not  be  at  all  strange  if  they  had  misjudged  their  powers 
and  abilities,  but  through  it  all  they  have  remained  calm 
and  self-possessed.  The  most  promising  feature  in  the 
outlook  of  the  public  schools  of  Cuba  to-day  is  the  simple 
modesty  of  the  teacher.  He  knows  that  he  has  much  to 
learn,  and  his  eagerness  to  learn  is  most  encouraging. 
It  is  no  reflection  on  the  teachers  of  the  island  as  a  body, 
to  say  that  they  are  but  poorly  fitted  for  their  work.  The 

256 


PARADE  OF  SCHOOL  CHILDREN 
HAVANA,  February,  1901 


RECESS 


TEACHERS 


fact  is  denied  by  no  one,  and  the  teachers  are  free  to 
acknowledge  it.  But  when  the  past  is  considered,  the 
very  poor  advantages  there  were  for  training  teachers, 
to  say  nothing  of  educating  them,  and  the  present  is 
considered,  the  sudden  increase  of  their  number  from  a 
few  hundred  to  nearly  four  thousand,  it  is  no  less  a  fact 
that  cannot  be  denied  that  the  progress  the  teachers  have 
already  made  is  remarkable.  They  were  almost  totally 
without  any  knowledge  of  the  theory  and  practice  of 
teaching;  modern  methods  were  unknown  to  most  of 
them.  In  the  United  States,  a  bright  boy  or  girl  who  is 
educated  in  the  public  schools  may  make  a  fair  teacher, 
for  he  is  able  to  perpetuate  the  methods  followed  by  his 
teacher.  In  Cuba  there  was  almost  a  total  lack  of  such 
example,  and  nearly  all  the  teachers,  up  to  the  present 
time,  have  had  to  depend  mainly  upon  their  own  good 
sense  and  judgment,  without  the  aid  of  past  experience 
under  a  good  teacher  to  guide  them.  Some,  however, 
are  born  teachers  and  the  instruction  they  are  giving  is 
of  a  high  order.  Others,  who  need  the  assistance  of  the 
ideas  of  others  are  doing  their  duty  in  a  way  that  no 
one  can  complain  of  seriously." 

To  meet  such  conditions  as  are  here  indicated,  and  in 
order  to  broaden  the  minds  of  those  to  whom  the  actual 
work  of  instructing  the  youth  of  Cuba  was  committed, 
early  in  the  spring  of  1900  the  plan  of  sending  a 
certain  number  of  teachers  to  Harvard  was  taken  up 

257 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


and  actively  discussed.  The  idea  was  first  suggested 
to  the  Military-Governor  by  Mr.  Cameron  Forbes 
of  Boston,  and  Mr.  Ernest  L.  Conant  of  Havana, 
and  Gen.  Wood  at  once  assured  them  of  his  hearty  ap- 
proval of  the  project  and  promised  the  substantial  co- 
operation and  support  of  the  Government.  Mr.  Frye  had 
also  been  actively  engaged  in  promoting  this  plan  and 
pushing  it  forward.  In  March  Mr.  Frye  went  to  the 
United  States  to  arrange  the  details  of  this  expedition 
and  returned  in  May,  having,  in  connection  with  Presi- 
dent Eliot  of  Harvard  and  others,  completed  the  details 
of  the  plan.  The  War  Department  at  Washington, 
through  the  Quartermaster-General,  arranged  to  trans- 
port all  teachers,,  send  ships  to  the  ports  of  embarkation 
and  return  the  teachers  to  Cuba  at  the  completion 
of  the  summer  work.  The  entire  project  was  a 
success.  The  teachers  sailed  in  the  latter  part  of  June, 
returning  in  August.  The  authorities  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity deserve  the  greatest  credit  for  the  deep  and  gen- 
erous interest  which  they  took  in  this  great  work,  and  for 
the  liberal  provision  which  they  made  for  the  care  and 
maintenance  of  the  visitors.  The  work  of  caring  for 
them  in  Cambridge  was  conducted  with  the  greatest  at- 
tention to  detail,  and  was  in  charge  of  a  committee  of 
intelligent  young  men  under  the  supervision  of  Mr. 
Clarence  C.  Mann.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  work  at 
the  University  a  trip  was  made  to  New  York,  Philadel- 

258 


SUMMER  SCHOOLS 


phia  and  Washington,  after  a  brief  stay  in  each  of  which 
the  teachers  returned  to  Cuba.  The  entire  expedition 
was  without  accident  and  practically  devoid  of  unpleasant 
or  unfortunate  incidents.  In  addition  to  the  technical 
information  acquired,  all  members  of  the  expedition  came 
back  with  new  ideas  concerning  the  United  States,  its 
people  and  their  feeling  towards  Cuba. 

In  addition  to  this  educational  outing  for  the  Cuban 
teachers  Summer  Schools  were  established  in  the  capitals 
of  the  different  provinces  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
were  unable  to  go  to  Harvard  and  every  effort  was  made 
to  give  them  in  these  institutions  courses  of  lectures  con- 
taining useful  and  practical  information  on  the  subject 
of  teaching.  The  courses  included  practical  talks  upon 
Reading,  Language,  the  History  of  Cuba  and  its  relations 
to  the  countries  of  Latin  America  and  the  United  States, 
School  Hygiene  and  other  subjects  of  signal  impor- 
tance in  the  fulfillment  of  the  work  they  had  undertaken 
to  perform. 

As  the  work  in  hand  grew  in  magnitude,  and  as  its 
importance  to  themselves  began  to  be  realized  by  the 
Cubans,  it  was  seen  that  certain  changes  were  essential 
if  the  labors  of  the  Americans  in  Cuba  were  to  produce 
the  best  results.  The  number  of  schools  had  increased  in 
six  months  from  312  to  3,313,  but  Mr.  Frye's  system,  ex- 
cellent for  the  beginning  of  things,  proved  deficient  for 
the  constantly  enlarging  business  of  the  school  depart- 

259 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


ment.  To  be  superintendent,  commissioner,  and  all  else, 
considering  the  vast  amount  of  detail  to  be  attended  to, 
was  too  much  to  expect  of  any  man,  and  especially  of  one 
who  was  not  a  little  of  an  idealist.  It  became  necessary 
to  somewhat  restrict  the  functions  of  the  superintendent, 
and  to  remodel  the  school  act  to  a  very  considerable  de- 
gree. Mr.  Frye,  regrettably,  resigned  wholly  from  fur- 
ther participation  in  the  work,  and  General  Wood  ap- 
pointed to  the  head  of  his  Educational  Department  Lieu- 
tenant Matthew  E.  Hanna,  of  the  regular  army,  a  gentle- 
man of  broad  culture,  and  of  actual  previous  experience 
as  a  school-teacher. 

In  July,  1900,  a  new  school  law  prepared  by  Lieut. 
Hanna  was  published,  the  old  one  having  been  found  to 
be  thoroughly  inefficient  and  lacking  and  faulty  in  many 
essential  features.  The  new  law  was  framed  upon  lines 
which  are  practically  those  of  the  school  law  of  the  State 
of  Ohio,  which  was  selected  after  careful  consideration 
as  the  basis  upon  which  the  needs  of  Cuba  might  be 
most  satisfactorily  met.  It  was  of  course  adapted  to 
meet  conditions  existing  in  Cuba,  which  do  not  exist  in 
Ohio,  and  in  many  points  differs  not  a  little  from  the 
original.  Yet  in  the  main  it  is  the  Ohio  law,  and  it  has 
worked  with  entire  satisfaction  and  is  giving  most 
excellent  results. 

Gen.  Wood  states  that  "  it  was  at  first,  of  course,  ex- 
tremely difficult  to  organize  and  put  in  harmonious 

260 


DIFFICULTIES  OF  ORGANIZATION 

operation  over  three  thousand  new  schools  with  new 
teachers,  and  in  a  country  where  public  instruction  had 
hitherto  been  practically  unknown.  To  those  dealing 
with  only  one  or  a  few  schools,  the  difficulties  were  not 
so  apparent,  but  for  those  charged  with  the  organization, 
maintenance,  supplying  and  payment  for  over  thirty-three 
hundred  schools,  together  with  the  leasing  of  buildings, 
etc.,  the  confusion  and  vastness  of  the  work  was  not  only 
apparent  but  almost  appalling.  The  teachers,  janitors 
and  owners  of  houses  were  all  required  to  submit  their 
monthly  statements  as  to  salaries,  rent,  and  so  forth.  The 
agents  of  the  Finance  Department  of  the  Government, 
charged  with  the  payment  of  these  salaries  and  expenses, 
found  innumerable  errors  in  the  method  of  rendering  ac- 
counts; mail  facilities  in  many  localities  were  extremely 
poor,  and  as  a  result  an  immense  amount  of  confusion 
arose  in  the  early  months  of  the  school  year;  in  fact, 
it  was  not  until  the  close  of  the  summer  vacation  that 
the  innumerable  tangles  had  been  thoroughly  straightened 
out."  In  addition  to  these,  such  other  difficulties  arose  as 
the  distaste  of  teachers  for  new  methods  the  opposition  of 
existing  Boards  of  Education,  and  greater  still,  the  pas- 
sive resistance  to  the  new  law  when  the  Board  of  Super- 
intendents, in  the  month  of  September  of  the  same  year, 
modified  several  of  its  Articles  and  took  away  the  presi- 
dency of  the  Boards  of  Education  from  the  Alcaldes.  The 
reason  for  this  modification  was  that  municipal  mayors, 

261 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


with  very  praiseworthy  exceptions,  paid  very  little  heed 
to  the  interests  entrusted  to  them  and  others  no  heed  what- 
ever. For  some  of  them  it  may  be  advanced  as  an  excuse, 
that,  with  the  multifarious  duties  of  their  office,  they 
could  not  possibly  give  to  this  important  part  of  the  public 
administration  the  attention  it  required,  and  in  order  to  do 
away  with  a  state  of  things  with  such  evil  and  unhealthy 
consequences,  the  modifications  were  introduced.  True  it 
is  that  this  step  made  the  resistance  to  the  new  law  still 
greater,  so  great  that  the  government  had  to  appoint  In- 
spectors, whose  duty  it  was  to  see  that  the  law  was  en- 
forced throughout  the  island,  but  the  end  has  justified  the 
act.  In  place  of  active  or  passive  opposition  to  the  regu- 
lations by  those  to  whom  the  work  was  entrusted  and  in 
marked  contrast  with  the  indifference  then  manifested  by 
the  public  generally,  the  records  of  1901  show  that  there 
are  now  in  the  island  of  Cuba  one  hundred  and  thirty-five 
Boards  of  Education ;  five  in  city  districts  of  the  first  class, 
nine  in  city  districts  of  the  second,  class ;  and  one  hundred 
and  twenty-one  in  municipal  districts,  and  everywhere 
exhibiting  the  most  sincere  interest  in  school  matters. 
Their  energies  are  not  in  every  instance  directed  in  the 
right  channels,  but  the  enthusiasm  that  they  display,  if 
under  careful  control  and  rightly  directed,  will  result  in 
the  end  in  preserving  public  interest  in  the  schools  of  the 
island  of  Cuba,  and  will  make  permanent  a  school  system 
of  which  any  country  might  well  be  proud. 

262 


RESULTS 


Lieutenant  Hanna  gathered  his  forces  into  a  cohesive 
and  compact  body;  reorganized  his  department  from  top 
to  bottom;  gathered  up  the  loose  ends  of  official  threads 
which  were  a  part  of  his  heritage  from  Mr.  Frye,  and 
in  the  closing  days  of  his  Administration  of  his  Depart- 
ment was  the  master  of  as  well-organized  a  school  de- 
partment as  may  be  found  in  this  Hemisphere  of  En- 
lightenment. Controlled  by  this  department  are  3,650 
teachers,  conducting  schools  in  2,800  buildings,  educating 
in  all  branches  of  school  work,  from  primary  through 
grammar  grades,  172,000  children. 

In  other  words,  in  less  than  four  years  American  energy 
has  planted  upon  a  worse  than  barren  soil  a  public-school 
system  which  would  be  a  credit  to  any  portion  of  New 
England,  and  by  labor  almost  incredible  in  its  demands 
upon  those  who  control  the  situation  has  placed  within 
the  reach  of  the  young  of  Cuba  opportunities  the  like  of 
which  have  been  denied  their  ancestors  from  time  im- 
memorial. The  schools,  which  are  as  far  from  perfec- 
tion as  such  institutions  will  always  be,  and  by  no  means 
measuring  up  to  the  ideals  of  the  men  who  have  made 
them,  are  none  the  less  in  efficient  operation  where  four 
years  ago  they  were  in  a  state  of  chaos.  Where  there 
was  a  corps  of  teachers  irresponsible,  unfitted,  and  of 
political  cast  to  the  great  wrong  of  the  young  entrusted  to 
their  care  there  is  to-day  a  band  of  instructors  both  trust- 
worthy and  faithful,  who  make  up  in  devotion  to  their 

263 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


labors  that  which  they  may  lack  in  technical  knowledge  of 
methods,  and  what  is  best  of  all  there  are  discernible 
everywhere  in  the  island  an  interest  among  the  people  for 
educational  work,  a  thirst  for  knowledge,  and  a  manifest 
desire  to  aid  the  authorities  in  their  efforts  to  extend  the 
beneficent  influences  of  a  public  school  system  at  what- 
ever proper  cost  to  themselves  to  the  rising  generation. 

And  as  for  the  rising  generation  no  one  can  look  into 
the  faces  of  the  thousands  of  youngsters  in  the  schools 
of  Cuba  to-day  without  invoking  the  blessing  of  a  divine 
Providence  upon  these  men  of  War  who  have  built  up 
almost  in  a  day,  this  wonderful  engine  of  civilization.  It 
has  been  my  good  fortune  to  see  the  public  schools  of 
Cuba  in  operation  at  close  range  and  I  have  paid 
more  attention  to  the  raw  material  to  be  found  there  than 
to  the  methods  which  were  the  care  of  wiser  heads  than 
mine.  Among  the  Cuban  children  I  found  much  that 
was  inspirational  of  hope  for  the  future,  a  real  interest 
in  and  even  an  enthusiasm  for  their  work,  and  back  of 
many  a  bright  eye  there  seemed  to  me  to  flash  the  light 
of  a  soul  capable  of  great  things  and  worthy  of  the  best 
that  can  be  done  for  man  by  man.  With  the  introduction 
of  the  Gill  School  City  into  the  schools  of  Cuba  and  its 
proper  management,  one  cannot  but  be  hopeful  for  the 
future  citizenship  of  the  island. 

The  object  of  the  School  City  is  "  to  teach  citizenship  by 
practical  means  and  to  raise  its  quality  to  the  highest 

264 


A  GROUP  OF  CUBAN  TEACHERS 


CLASS  ROOM  FOR  GIRLS 


THE  SCHOOL  CITY 


standard ;  to  increase  the  happiness  of  student  life ;  to  add 
effectiveness  to  the  teacher's  work;  to  set  forth  in  clear 
relief,  before  the  teachers  and  students,  that  there  is  an- 
other object  of  education,  greater  than  merely  sharpening 
the  wits  and  storing  the  mind  with  general  information, 
which  is  that  the  individual  while  young  shall  be  led  to 
form  the  habit  of  acting  toward  others  honestly  and  gen- 
erously, to  govern  himself  fearlessly  and  wisely  always, 
and  to  use  to  the  best  educational  and  economic  advantage, 
time,  energy,  tools  and  materials,  for  this  is  essential  to 
best  morals  and  best  citizenship: 

First.  By  engrafting  into  the  character  and  habits  of  all 
its  citizens  that  principle  which  is  the  necessary  founda- 
tion of  all  successful  popular  government,  that  one  should 
love  his  neighbor  as  himself,  and  do  to  others  as  he  would 
have  them  do  to  him. 

Second.  By  leading  its  citizens  to  more  fully  appreciate 
and  utilize  the  benefits  of  education  and  other  privileges 
of  citizenship. 

Third.  By  leading  its  citizens  to  use  carefully  and 
economically  the  books,  supplies  and  other  property  en- 
trusted to  them,  both  for  the  public  thrift,  and  that  by 
means  of  a  wholesome  public  spirit,  their  characters  shall 
be  guarded  from  that  injury  to  which  they  are  made  liable 
by  their  being  made  recipients  of  such  free  bounties. 

Fourth.  By  training  its  citizens  in  the  ordinary  duties 
of  citizenship. 

265 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Fifth.  By  affording  instructors  and  students  the  op- 
portunity and  means  to  check  every  tendency  toward 
wrong  thinking  such  as  results  in  profane  and  indecent 
language,  hazing,  bullying  and  other  unmanly  and 
cowardly  conduct  and  forms  of  anarchy. 

Sixth.  By  getting  such  good  for  the  community  as  may 
be  gained  by  enlisting  the  active  co-operation  of  the 
students  with  the  public  authorities  for  various  purposes ; 
such  as  preventing  the  littering  of  the  streets,  the  defacing 
of  private  and  public  property,  and  improving  the  general 
health  and  the  esthetic  conditions  of  homes  and  public 
places. 

Seventh.  By  relieving  instructors  of  the  police  duty  of 
school  government,  that  their  undivided  attention  may  be 
given  to  the  work  of  instruction  and  inspiration,  and 
thereby  to  give  them  fuller  opportunity  to  lead  their 
students  to  the  attainment  of  a  higher  scholarship  and 
more  noble  character." 

Surely,  with  a  system  of  instruction  inculcating  such 
principles  as  these  placed  upon  a  solid  and  permanent 
foundation  one  must  indeed  be  hard  put  to  it  to  vent 
his  spleen  if  he  finds  aught  herein  at  which  to  cavil. 

Of  course  the  politician  of  Havana  who  could  not 
profit  from  its  financial  administration  and  who  would 
take  to  the  woods  before  he  would  avail  himself  of  its 
educational  advantages,  has  viewed  this  work  with  dis- 
favor, as  has  also  the  cafe  critic,  who  writes  letters  for 

266 


BENEVOLENT  OPPRESSION 

the  American  anti-Imperialist  press,  the  clouds  of  smoke 
from  his  cigar  being  too  thick  to  permit  him  to  get  any- 
thing more  than  a  very  hazy  view  of  this  very  healthful 
situation.  But  to  those  of  us  who  realize  the  difference 
between  a  civilization  founded  upon  the  Spanish  Inquisi- 
tion, or  a  Tammany  Hall,  and  that  which  finds  its  rock- 
bed  in  the  school  house,  the  Educational  feather  in  Uncle 
Sam's  Cuban  cap  must  appear  to  be  a  bit  of  plumage  of 
divine  beauty,  to  which  he  may  point  with  honest  pride, 
and  for  which  he  may  devoutly  thank  the  high-minded 
American  soldiers  who  have  done  the  work  so  success- 
fully and  accomplished  results  so  marvellous.  The  Mili- 
tary Government  of  Cuba  in  this  Department  at  least  has 
benevolently  oppressed  the  victims  of  its  despotism  with 
the  blessings  of  enlightenment. 


267 


Chapter  VIII 


THE  CUSTOM  HOUSE  AND  THE  POST  OFFICE. 

/N  a  community  for  which  so  much  needed  to  be 
done  at  the  outset,  and  for  which  necessary  funds 
were  instantly  required — it  being  understood,  of 
course,  that  the  Spanish,  in  their  inglorious  exit,  left  little 
that  bore  semblance  to  ready  cash  behind  them — the  re- 
organization of  the  custom  house  became  a  matter  of 
immediate  importance.  In  Spanish  times  there  was  no 
department  that  was  more  corrupt  than  this,  and  under 
American  rule  there  has  been  none  that  has  been  better 
administered.  For  this  important  undertaking,  Col. 
(Tasker  H.  Bliss  of  the  regular  army  was  chosen,  being 
made  collector  of  the  port  of  Havana  and  placed  in 
charge  of  all  the  other  custom  houses  in  the  island,  under 
the  supervision  of  the.  Department  of  War.  For  his 
assistant  Mr.  Walter  A.  Donaldson,  a  gentleman  who 
had  more  than  a  score  of  years'  experience  in  custom 
house  matters — largely  in  the  City  of  New  York — and 
who,  during  Gen.  Leonard  Wood's  early  administration 
of  the  affairs  of  the  province  of  Santiago,  had  success- 
fully reorganized  the  customs  service  at  that  point, — was 
selected. 

These  gentlemen  made  an  immediate  and  thorough  in- 
vestigation of  their  problem ;  and  to  say  that  they  found 
matters  in  a  state  of  chaos  and  of  incredible  corruption, 

268 


THE  CUSTOM  HOUSE 


is  but  a  meagre  description  of  the  situation  which  con- 
fronted them.  They  took  charge  of  the  customs  service 
of  Cuba  at  noon  on  the  first  day  of  January,  1899,  under 
the  authority  of  an  order  dated  December  9,  1898,  which 
formed  the  island  of  Cuba  and  all  other  islands  evacuated 
by  Spain  and  lying  west  of  the  seventy-fourth  degree  of 
west  longitude,  into  a  customs  collecting  district,  with 
Havana  as  the  chief  port  of  entry.  Later  orders  estab- 
lished fifteen  additional  ports  of  entry  in  Cuba,  and  col- 
lectors of  customs,  reporting  to  Col.  Bliss,  were  appointed 
to  each,  from  among  the  commissioned  officers  of  the 
United  States  army. 

Results  immediately  began  to  make  themselves  ap- 
parent, for,  as  Mr.  Franklin  Matthews  testifies :  "  Only  a 
few  days  had  elapsed  after  the  Spanish  evacuation  of 
Havana  and  after  the  United  States  army  officials  had 
taken  charge  of  the  government  in  all  its  branches,  when 
the  merchants  of  Cuba  began  to  realize  that  the  strangest 
thing  in  all  the  world  had  happened — the  custom  house 
was  being  run  honestly." 

The  tariff  which  was  adopted  for  immediate  use  was  a 
literal  translation  of  the  existing  Spanish  schedule  with 
such  modifications  as  the  condition  of  the  island  demanded, 
consisting  chiefly  of  reductions  in  the  rates.  The  Spanish 
rates,  as  we  have  seen,  had  been  excessive  in  many,  in- 
stances, more  particularly  upon  such  articles  as  Spain 
herself  could  not  supply.  The  maximum  reduction  was 

269 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


seventy-five  per  cent,  and  reached  an  average  of  nearly 
sixty  per  cent.  Special  modifications  were  made  in  the 
tariff  on  the  necessities  of  life ;  and  for  the  hastening  of 
the  work  of  reconstruction  and  of  placing  the  people  upon 
a  basis  of  self-support,  all  farm  implements  were  put  upon 
the  free  list ;  and  the  livestock  necessary  for  the  farmers' 
work,  as  well  as  for  that  of  the  various,  departments  of 
street  cleaning,  sanitation  and  others,  were  taxed  only  the 
minimum  duty ;  enough  merely  to  meet  the  cost  of  passing 
them,  properly  inspected  by  veterinary  surgeons,  through 
the  custom  house. 

The  average  duty  under  the  modified  schedule  was  less 
than  twenty-two  per  cent.,  while  under  the  Spanish  rule  it 
had  approximated  fifty  per  cent.  Differential  rates  favor- 
able to  Spanish  imports  were  abolished.  No  preferential 
provisions  of  any  kind  were  made,  and  the  United  States 
was  granted  no  more  privileges  under  the  new  schedule 
than  those  possessed  by  all  other  nations. 

Col.  Bliss  and  Mr.  Donaldson  naturally  met  with  many 
irritating  obstacles  in  the  way  of  opposition,  not  only 
from  employees  of  the  department,  who  had  come  to  re- 
gard lax  methods  as  one  of  their  inalienable  rights,  but 
also  from  merchants,  who  found  the  strict  enforcement 
of  the  law  not  wholly  to  their  taste,  and  certainly  not  as 
much  to  their  individual  profit  as  the  dishonest  practices 
of  the  Spanish  collectors.  The  new  officials,  however, 
were  not  to  be  deterred  by  any  such  opposition  as  this, 

270 


COLONEL  TASKER  H.   BLISS,   U.   S.   A. 

Chief  of  Customs  and  Collector  of  Port  of  Havana 


THE  SPANISH  SYSTEM 


and  Col.  Bliss,  having  conceived  the  idea  that  the  way  to 
"  collect  taxes  was  to  collect  them,  set  himself  to  finding 
out  what  he  had  to  collect  and  then  to  doing  it  in  the  most 
direct  and  straightforward  fashion."  It  must  be  borne 
in  mind  that  under  Spanish  rule  the  custom  house  was 
the  chief  source  of  revenue  for  the  captain-general  and 
other  high  officials,  who  had  been  appointed  to  their  lofty 
positions  for  the  purpose  of  securing  their  individual  en- 
richment. The  system  in  vogue  had  been  described  by 
Mr.  Robert  P.  Porter,  the  tariff  expert,  as  having  been 
"  made  by  Spaniards  for  Spain  in  the  interests  of  the 
Spanish."  Mr.  Porter  added  that  on  any  other  theory, 
it  was  inexplicable. 

Col.  Bliss  did  not  begin  by  turning  out  all  the  old 
officials.  He  kept  as  many  of  the  old  force  at  work  as 
was  possible.  He  instituted  a  new  bureau  of  audit ; 
placed  the  book-keepers  in  a  different  room  from  the 
cashiers ;  placed  gates  at  such  points  of  the  custom  house 
as  were  necessary  to  keep  the  clerical  force  from  coming 
into  contact  with  the  merchants  and  their  agents;  and, 
best  of  all,  broke  down  the  barriers  of  "  red  tape  "  which 
hitherto  had  existed  between  the  person  of  the  collector 
and  the  public.  No  honest  employee  was  discharged, 
and  no  man  under  suspicion  was  discharged  unless  upon 
actual  proof  of  his  dishonesty.  The  principles  of  civil 
service  reform  were  applied,  but  in  such  fashion  that  the 
hold-overs  from  the  previous  administration  were  not  led 

271 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


into  the  comfortable  belief  that  once  in  office,  it  was  im- 
possible for  anyone  to  get  them  out. 

Many  instances  of  blackmail  manifested  themselves 
early  in  the  administration;  but  by  degrees  the  firmness 
with  which  such  underhand  attacks  were  met  convinced 
those  who  were  attempting  by  nefarious  methods  to  im- 
pede the  honest  performance  of  the  functions  of  the  col- 
lector's office,  that  blackmailing  was,  after  all,  an  un- 
profitable business. 

One  of  the  principal  difficulties  in  the  beginning  was 
the  management  of  the  appraisers,  or  avistas,  as  they 
were  called  in  Spanish  times.  These  individuals  had  come 
to  believe  that  they  were  after  all,  the  custom  house ;  and 
that  the  custom  house  existed  more  for  the  purpose  of  sup- 
plying them  with  funds  than  for  that  of  supplying  the  gov- 
ernment of  Cuba  with  revenue.  Perhaps  this  misconcep- 
tion was  not  wholly  unnatural,  since  they  received  salaries 
which  were  not  at  all  commensurate  to  the  services 
they  were  supposed  to  render;  and,  taking  their  cue  no 
doubt  from  the  regularly  accredited  officials  of  the  home 
government  at  the  palace,  they  deemed  that  a  certain 
large  proportion  of  the  funds  which  came  into  their  pos- 
session was  the  perquisite  of  their  own  pockets.  In  spite 
of  the  smallness  of  their  salaries,  it  is  stated  that  these 
persons  "  earned  "  annually  enormous  amounts  of  money, 
there  being  a  double  source  of  revenue,  comprising  that 
which  could  be  got  from  the  funds  of  the  government 

272 


EASY  METHODS 


and  that  which  could  be  extracted,  as  a  matter  of  friendly 
interest,  from  the  importer. 

Apropos  of  the  devious  methods  of  the  former  Spanish 
officials  to  enrich  themselves, 'a  story  is  told  of  a  Spanish 
customs  inspector  who  was  asked  by  an  American  cap- 
tain if  he  could  see  if  a  gold  doubloon  were  placed  over 
each  eye.  He  replied  by  stating  that  under  such  condi- 
tions he  could  not  see;  and  that  if  one  were  placed  over 
each  ear  and  his  mouth  he  could  neither  speak  nor  hear. 

Another  story  illustrating  the  easy  attitude  of  the 
Spanish  customs  officials  toward  their  work,  related  to 
the  port  of  Manzanillo.  This  until  the  ten  years'  war 
was  simply  the  port  of  Bayamo,  a  charming  little  town 
located  in  the  hill  country,  forty  miles  away  from  the 
coast.  It  was  considered  a  very  pleasant  place  for  the 
Spanish  officials  to  spend  the  summer  months.  Duty 
possessed  no  compelling  force  for  these  officers,  and  find- 
ing Bayamo  so  pleasing  a  resting  place,  when  summer 
came  they  departed  one  and  all,  including  the  captain 
of  the  port,  for  its  precincts,  compelling  every  ship's 
master  who  entered  the  port  of  Bayamo,  if  he  wished  to 
get  his  clearance  papers,  to  take  a  horse  and  ride  there 
and  back  to  get  them,  a  distance  altogether  of  eighty 
miles. 

The  new  system  placed  into  operation  by  Col.  Bliss  and 
Mr.  Donaldson  brought  these  "  avistas  "  to  an  unpleasant 
realization  of  the  fact  that  a  hitherto  profitable  business 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


was  in  imminent  danger  of  being  one  of  the  ruined  in- 
dustries of  Spain;  and  in  consequence  of  this  realization 
— they  struck.  The  strike  was  met  simply,  directly  and 
promptly.  The  leaders  were  discharged.  Some  of  the 
minor  malcontents  were  requested  to  resign ;  and  at  the 
end  of  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  the  remainder  were  express- 
ing their  willingness  to  go  back  to  business  again. 

A  more  serious  revolt,  because  harder  to  cope  with, 
came  later,  when  the  merchants  of  Havana  and  Cuba  ven- 
tured to  disapprove  of  the  new  honest  methods  of  the  cus- 
toms department.  They  refused  to  abide  by  the  system 
which  had  been  adopted,  and  threatened  to  leave  their 
goods  in  the  hands  of  the  custom  house  until  there  was 
a  return  to  the  old  system  of  dealing  directly  with  the  ap- 
praisers. They  complained  also  of  what  they  considered 
the  "  red  tape "  of  the  department,  which  consisted 
merely  of  organized  effort  where  there  had  been  hap- 
hazard methods,  and  their  ultimatum  was  that  modifica- 
tions of  the  new  system  should  be  made  at  once,  else  the 
commerce  of  the  whole  port  would  be  tied  up. 

These  gentlemen  were  met  in  a  spirit  of  tact  and  di- 
plomacy which  was  wholly  admirable ;  and  w!hich,  consid- 
ered in  all  its  bearings,  would  probably  prove  very  disap- 
pointing to  anti-imperialistic  friends  at  home,  whose  idea 
of  an  army  officer  in  power  is  that  he  is  an  arbitrary 
despot,  who  does  by  force  of  arms  and  without  respect  to 
the  rights  of  citizens,  that  which  could  be  accomplished 

274 


OPPOSITION  OVERCOME 

by  finesse.  Seeming  to  yield  to  all  the  demands  of  the 
merchants,  Col.  Bliss  and  Mr.  Donaldson  by  a  process  of 
ad  hominem  argument  soon  managed  to  convince  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  the  reputable  among  the  remonstrants 
of  the  impracticability  of  their  demands.  Mr.  Donaldson 
laid  before  them  the  various  planks  in  the  platform  of 
the  new  management,  proved  to  them  the  necessity  of 
modern  business  methods  for  the  proper  protection  of  the 
interests  of  the  department,  and-  showed  them  very  briefly 
that  the  only  desire  of  the  collector  and  himself,  after 
having  protected  the  interests  of  the  department,  was  to 
be  helpful  to  the  merchants  in  their  business,  and  to  place 
them  in  a  position  of  being  not  victims  but  customers  of 
the  custom  house. 

There  were  practical  methods  of  doing  this,  and  the 
collector  availed  himself  of  them.  From  that  time  to  this, 
it  has  come  to  be  recognized  among  the  merchants  of 
Cuba  that  the  department  is  run  solely  with  regard  to  its 
own  requirements,  and  without  involving  any  interests  of 
a  purely  personal  consideration. 

As  time  went  on,  many  inequalities  in  the  tariff  schedule 
manifested  themselves  ;  and  in  the  spring  of  1900,  a  second 
revision  was  ordered.  This  was  made  and  went  into 
effect  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  June,  1900,  and  is  still  in 
operation.  The  main  principles  of  its  predecessor  were 
maintained.  The  average  rate  remained  the  same — 
about  twenty-two  per  cent.,  and  its  net  results  have  barely 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


differed  from  those  of  the  preceding  instrument.  Its  pro- 
visions levy  a  moderate,  equitable  and  uniform  duty  on  all 
imported  articles,  irrespective  of  their  source;  and  they 
have  been  administered  in  the  same  spirit  of  unvarying, 
uncompromising  impartiality. 

Another  early  problem  which  the  singular  condition  of 
affairs  had  interjected  into  the  situation,  Mr.  Matthews 
notes  was  that  of  an  "  open  door."  Col.  Bliss  and  Mr. 
Donaldson,  as  well  as  Mr.  Porter,  our  tariff  commissioner 
in  Cuba,  saw  that  if  Cuba  would  be  rehabilitated  the  ports 
must  be  open  to  ships  of  all  nations.  There  were  not 
enough  ships  under  the  American  flag  to  deal  with  its 
commerce  as  if  the  island  were  our  own  possession.  Had 
it  not  been  for  the  open  door  policy,  the  mines  at  Santiago 
could  not  have  been  started  up,  and  commerce  at  most  of 
the  ports  of  the  island  would  have  stood  still. 

In  a  report  as  far  back  as  December  i,  1898,  to  Gen. 
Wood  at  Santiago,  Mr.  Donaldson  said :  "  It  is  to  be  re- 
marked that  the  policy  of  no  discrimination  in  intercourse 
extended  to  the  vessels  of  all  nations  in  the  matter  of 
entering  and  clearing  at  this  port,  as  well  as  at  the  various 
other  ports  within  this  province,  has  greatly  facilitated 
the  reestablishment  of  commercial  relations. 

This  policy,  adopted  at  the  beginning  has  been  ex- 
tended since  then  to  all  ports,  and  the  "  open  door  "  has 
been  of  inestimable  value  in  the  rehabilitation  of  the 
island. 

276 


THE  CUBAN  FLAG 


Another  somewhat  curious  complication  arose  in  the 
early  days  of  Col.  Bliss's  administration,  and  that  was  as 
to  the  flag  under  which  Cubans  might  engage  in  their 
coast  trade.  Their  vessels  not  being  vessels  of  American 
register,  the  flag  of  the  United  States  could  not  be  used 
upon  them ;  and,  since  there  was  no  Cuban  nation,  clearly 
the  Cuban  flag  was  useless.  The  Spanish  flag  naturally 
was  not  such  a  one  as,  under  prevailing  conditions,  the 
coasters  cared  to  use.  To  meet  this  complication,  the 
President  of  the  United  States  ordered  "  that  a  blue  flag 
with  a  white  jack "  should  be  used  for  such  vessels. 
Owners  were  required  to  take  an  oath  renouncing  alle- 
giance to  all  former  governments.  Some  of  the  captains 
of  the  vessels  thought  they  had  a  right  to  fly  the  United 
States  flag,  and  it  took  a  long  time  to  convince  them  that 
the  only  flag  they  could  fly  would  be  that  blue  field  with  a 
white  patch  on  one  corner;  and  that  the  forces  of  the 
United  States  would  be  used,  if  necessary,  to  protect  them 
from  being  considered  pirates  or  as  belonging  to  a  ficti- 
tious nation.  That  flag,  Mr.  Matthews  states,  is  the 
only  flag  of  Cuban  sovereignty  or  semi-sovereignty  that 
the  United  States  up  to  this  writing  has  recognized,  and 
so  far  as  this  country  is  concerned  officially  that  is  the 
present  Cuban  flag. 

Physically,  the  task  of  the  collector  and  his  aids  was  a 
very  difficult  one.  The  custom  houses  were  in  a  frightful 
state  of  dilapidation  and  filthy  beyond  description.  The 

277 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Havana  custom  house  was  without  adequate  furniture, 
there  was  no  stationery  of  any  kind,  and  for  some  reason 
probably  well  known  to  themselves,  the  Spaniards  had 
taken  care  before  departure  to  remove  or  to  destroy  im- 
portant records.  Conditions  at  other  ports  were  in  a 
similar  condition  of  demoralization.  Then,  too,  the  ques- 
tion of  sanitation  intruded  itself  upon  the  vexations  of 
Col.  Bliss,  followed  by  the  necessity  for  countless  repairs 
and  improvements  indispensable  for  the  proper  conduct  of 
business — a  situation  for  which  there  seemed  to  be  little 
prospect  of  immediate  relief,  since  the  requirements  of  the 
island  for  improved  hospitals,  new  roads  and  school 
houses  were  so  'pressing  that  such  things  as  improvements 
to  the  custom  house  itself  and  the  construction  of  new 
wharves  seem  to  be  matters  that  might  be  allowed  to  wait. 
Time  and  patience  however,  have  brought  about  neces- 
sary reforms  in  this  direction;  and  at  the  present  time, 
while  far  from  perfect,  the  material  conditions  under 
which  the  custom  house  is  operated  have  taken  a  long 
stride  in  the  direction  of  adequacy. 

The  customs  service  of  Cuba  as  it  exists  to-day  is  the 
work  of  the  military  representatives  of  Uncle  Sam.  Its 
personnel  is  made  up  of  men  who  had  had  no  experience 
in  the  business  of  the  custom  house  prior  to  the  period  of 
intervention,  with,  of  course,  a  few  exceptions.  Requir- 
ing good  business  knowledge,  as  well  as  business  sense, 
and  a  knowledge  of  customs  laws  and  regulations,  the 

278 


THE  HAVANA    CUSTOM  HOUSE 


DRILLING  RAW  RECRUITS,  HAVANA  POLICE 


A  SMUGGLER'S  TRICK 


collectors  of  the  sixteen  ports  of  entry  have  practically 
had  to  acquire  these  qualifications  by  untiring  application ; 
and  that  their  service  has  been  constant  and  intelligent 
and  fruitful  of  results  speaks  volumes  for  their  faithful 
and  efficient  labor.  Eternal  vigilance  has  been  required 
of  the  heads  of  departments,  unremitting  attention  to 
their  duties  has  been  exacted  of  the  subordinates.  And 
when  we  consider  that  the  coast  line  of  Cuba  is  more  than 
2,000  miles  in  length,  the  enormous  work  of  this  depart- 
ment in  the  administration  of  its  affairs,  in  the  suppression 
of  smuggling,  in  the  instruction  of  the  incompetent,  and  in 
the  rooting  out  of  corruption  becomes  little  short  of  mar- 
velous. 

Every  kind  of  organized  smuggling  was  resorted  to  in 
the  old  days,  from  bribing  the  inspectors,  and  appraisers  to 
making  false  entries.  Scarcely  a  trick  of  the  professional 
smuggling  fraternity  but  was  a  common  practice  under 
Spanish  rule.  An  amusing  instance  of  this  is  found  in 
the  employment  of  a  certain  negro  expert  in  former  days, 
when  there  was  a  big  differential  duty  against  American 
flour.  Spanish  and  American  flour  were  interchanged 
on  the  dock,  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  duties,  by  the 
simple  process  of  changing  the  labels.  This  change  of 
label  was  brought  about  by  this  expert,  who  had  the  proper 
brand  upon  the  seat  of  his  trousers,  and  entertained  the 
appraisers  by  cleverly  sitting  the  brand  on  the  sacks  on 
the  open  dock. 

279 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Many  changes  have  been  made  in  methods  by  which 
great  advantages  accrue  to  the  business  interests  of  Cuba. 
The  original  orders  provided  for  sixteen  ports  of  entry, 
of  which  three  were  sub-ports  reporting  respectively  from 
Havana,  Manzanillo  and  Trinidad.  In  order  to  facilitate 
the  business  interests  of  the  island,  especially  its  exporta- 
tions,  other  sub-ports  have  been  established.  As  Col. 
Bliss  has  said,  "  to  have  limited  the  trade  to  sixteen  ports 
would  have  done  much  injury  to  the  trade  of  the  island, 
especially  its  export  trade.  Fruit  and  wood  and  iron  ores 
are  now  loaded  at  sub-ports  and  taken  directly  to  their 
destination  in  the  United  States,  and  since  export  duties 
have  been  abolished  there  is  no  danger  from  exportations 
in  this  practice." 

Unorganized  or  sporadic  smuggling  has  practically 
been  eliminated,  if,  indeed,  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is 
ordinarily  known,  it  was  ever  practiced  outside  of  the 
regular  channels  of  business.  In  a  country  lacking  high- 
ways and  railroads  and  other  facilities  for  carrying  smug- 
gled goods  to  market,  the  ordinary  business  of  the  con- 
traband was  not  particularly  profitable.  What  little  re- 
mains has  been  got  under  control  by  a  revenue  cutter 
service',  which  was  established  in  1901,  at  a  cost  of  about 
$50,000;  and  which,  in  addition  to  restraining  the  illegal 
traffic  of  the  smuggler,  gives  protection  to  the  sponge  and 
turtle  fisheries  of  the  coast. 

As  to  the  personnel  of  the  Cuban  customs  service,  which 
280 


THE  PERSONNEL 


includes  the  employees  of  the  office  of  the  Surveyor  of  the 
Port  at  Havana,  Col.  Bliss  states  that  it  is  a  varying 
quantity,  but  at  the  present  time  contains  a  number  slightly 
in  excess  of  800.  Of  this  number  it  is  estimated  that  700 
arc  about  equally  divided  between  the  Havana  custom 
house  on  the  one  hand,  and  all  other  ports  on  the  other. 
The  remainder  are  engaged  in  the  general  work  of  the 
whole  service.  And  in  the  whole  service  the  Americans 
still  engaged  at  the  moment  of  our  departure  from  the 
island  barely  exceed  100,  the  rest  are  Cubans,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  eighty  men  who  were  born  in  Spain.  This 
has  been  a  marked  feature  of  American  military  control  in 
the  island.  As  in  the  other  departments,  "  Cuba  for  the 
Cubans  "  has  been  the  guiding  principle  of  those  having 
public  place  to  bestow.  The  military  government  has 
not  been  one  of  "  carpet-baggers ;  "  but,  on  the  contrary, 
has  made  it  its  constant  concern  to  develop  along  lines  of 
utility  to  the  public  and  to  themselves  the  capabilities  of 
the  real  owners  of  the  island  of  Cuba.  It  is  estimated  that 
less  than  one  per  cent,  of  the  personnel  in  the  various 
offices  of  the  insular  government  are  Americans.  Of 
the  Americans  holding  places  in  the  customs  service, 
twelve  are  officers  of  the  United  States  army;  the  re- 
mainder, Col.  Bliss  tells  me,  are  employed  in  the  bureau 
of  correspondence,  as  special  agents,  in  the  department 
of  statistics,  and  in  the  revenue  cutter  service;  and 
perform  duties  that  none  other  than  Americans  could 

281 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


render  for  so  long  a  time  as  our  military  government  re- 
mains in  charge.  Precisely  what  service  this  small  army 
of  workers  has  performed  can  best  be  determined  by  a 
brief  retrospect  of  the  business  operations  that  have  been 
transacted  at  the  customs  houses  of  Cuba  since  January 
i,  1899. 

The  duties  collected  by  the  American  administration  at 
all  ports  up  to  the  first  of  January,  1902,  were  somewhat 
in  excess  of  $39,000,000,  at  a  cost  of  less  than  $1,825,000. 
The  moneys  thus  received  were  of  an  interestingly  vary- 
ing kind.  At  the  port  of  Havana  at  the  end  of  the  fiscal 
year,  ending  June  i,  1901,  six  different  kinds  of  money 
were  paid  to  the  cashier.  Of  the  $11,538,949  taken  in 
by  him,  $7,409,139  was  in  paper  currency  of  the  United 
States;  $1,366,871  in  American  gold;  $108,775  m  Ameri- 
can silver;  $2,084,795  m  Spanish  gold;  $21.45  m  Spanish 
silver;  $567,316  in  French  louis;  and  $2,032  in  half-louis. 

These  transactions  involved  the  execution  of  about 
180,000  entries  of  declarations  on  importations,  of  which 
number  a  trifle  over  120,000  were  handled  at  Havana 
and  the  balance  at  other  ports;  and,  as  evidence  of  the 
fairness  and  accuracy  with  which  this  was  accomplished, 
it  should  be  stated  that  fewer  than  2,600  protests  were 
filed  by  importers  during  a  period  of  thirty  months.  About 
one-fourth  of  these  protests  were  sustained,  and  the 
over-charges  refunded — a  system  which  has  been  most 

282 


THE  BALANCE  OF  TRADE 

astonishing  to  the  Cuban,  who  rarely,  if  ever,  got  any- 
thing back  once  paid  to  a  Spaniard. 

The  total  value  of  all  classes  of  importations  into  Cuba 
up  to  the  first  of  June,  1901,  approximated  $180,000,000, 
and  the  exports  exceeded  $145,000,000.  At  a  time  when 
we  are  considering  the  interests  of  the  Cuban  ward,  who, 
even  when  he  has  assumed  charge  of  his  own  affairs,  may 
still  need  some  assistance  from  his  old-time  guardian,  we 
should  note  Col.  Bliss's  comment  upon  the  thirty-five  mil- 
lion-dollar balance  of  trade  against  the  island.  "  This," 
Col.  Bliss  states,  "  is  no  doubt  an  additional  price  that 
Cuba  must  pay  for  the  ravages  of  the  late  war.  Princely 
sums  have  been  realized  for  sugar  and  tobacco  during 
this  period — more  than  sixty  millions  for  each  of  them; 
but  it  was  not  enough  to  meet  the  extraordinary  outlay 
which  the  war  entailed  upon  this  people.  For  the  neces- 
saries of  life  and  for  the  rehabilitation  of  their  homes  and 
farms,  they  expended  $65,000,000  for  articles  of  food,  in- 
cluding wines  and  liquors;  nearly  $25,000,000  for  live- 
stock— 1,000,000  animals  of  all  kinds,  including  825,000 
head  of  cattle  having  been  imported;  $24,000,000  was 
paid  for  cotton,  linen  and  woolen  goods ;  $5,600,000  for 
shoes,  hats  and  other  articles  of  clothing;  $7,000,000  for 
manufactures  of  metal,  such  as  structural  iron,  railroad 
material,  hardware,  tools  and  implements ;  $45,000  ooo 
for  machinery,  of  which  nearly  $10,000,000  was  for  sugar 

283 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


and  brandy  machinery;  $12,341,671  of  gold  and  $236,166 
silver  coin,  a  total  of  $12,576,837  was  imported." 

Three-fourths  of  the  products  of  Cuba  the  records  of 
Col.  Bliss  show  have  been  sent  to  the  United  States,  and 
one-half  of  Cuba's  importations  have  come  from  the 
United  States.  The  United  States  have  supplied  $83,- 
250,000  worth  out  of  a  grand  total  of  $180,000,000  of  im- 
ports, or  forty-six  per  cent.;  and  has  bought  $108,000,000 
worth  out  of  a  grand  total  of  $145,000,000  of  exports,  or 
seventy-five  per  cent. 

The  most  important  item  of  Col.  Bliss's  figures  may  be 
set  down  to  be'  the  fact  which  they  prove  that  most  of  the 
food  stuffs  and  livestock,  nearly  all  of  the  manufactures 
of  metal,  implements,  machinery,  hardware  and  railroad 
material,  and  the  bulk  of  the  coin — all  the  necessities — 
were  imported  there  from  the  United  States. 

The  United  States  has  received  practically  all  of  the 
sugar  of  the  island,  more  than  2,000,300,000  pounds,  at  a 
cost  of  $63,000,000;  barely  300,000  pounds  have  been 
shipped  to  all  other  countries.  America  has  purchased 
most  of  the  Cuban  tobacco,  comprising  sixty-four  million 
pounds  of  manufactured  leaf,  540  million  cigars,  and 
twenty-eight  million  packages  of  cigarettes.  All  other 
products,,  fruit,  vegetables,  fibres,  fine  woods — of  which 
there  are  countless  varieties  in  Cuba — and  various  ores 
were  sold  to  the  value  of  $13,500.000,  of  •  which  $12, 
000,000  worth  found  its  way  to  the  United  States. 

284 


THE  POSTAL  SERVICE 


Surely  it  would  seem  as  if  there  was  in  this  vast  volume 
of  business  an  adequate  basis  for  mutually  satisfactory 
reciprocal  relations  between  the  new  Republic  and  our- 
selves. 

In  marked  contrast  to  the  administration  of  the  Cus- 
tom House,  has  been  ttiat  of  the  Post  Office  Department 
in  which  we  find  the  only  blot  upon  the  escutcheon  of 
Uncle  Sam's  work  in  Cuba.  Yet  even  the  difference  is 
illuminating,  for  the  work  of  the  Postal  Department  was 
the  one  branch  of  American  endeavor  that  was  not  under 
the  absolute  control  of  the  Military  Government.  Its 
high  places  were  farmed  out  from  the  political  wing  of 
the  Department  at  Washington,  on  the  good  old  Spanish 
principle,  apparently,  of  take  what  you  can  get  and  get 
away  with  it  if  you  can — at  any  rate  political  services 
were  paid  for  by  its  emoluments  and  as  a  result  the 
calibre  of  the  men  selected  was  of  inferior  grade.  The 
revelation  of  the  corrupt  practices  of  the  postal  stewards 
has  been  a  humiliation  to  those  who  have  cared  for  Uncle 
Sam's  good  name  under  circumstances  so  peculiar,  but 
the  swift  retribution  which  has  overtaken  the  criminals 
while  it  does  not  wipe  out  the  disgrace  of  the  peculations, 
nevertheless  in  a  measure  emphasizes  our  insistence  upon 
honesty  in  public  office.  Viewed  in  this  light  the  be- 
trayal of  their  trusts  by  the  convicted  men  of  the  Cu.ban 
Postal  Service  is  not  an  unmixed  blessing.  For  malfea- 
sances for  which  Spanish  officials  would  have  gone  un- 

285 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


punished,  the  American  thieves  have  been  sentenced  to 
heavy  fines  and  prolonged  imprisonment — a  lesson  in  con- 
trasts which  may  not  be  without  value.  It  is  curious  in 
this  connection  that  in  Mr.  Franklin  Matthews'  book, 
The  New  Born  Cuba,  one  of  the  illustrations  of  his 
article  on  the  Postal  Service  bears  the  title  "  The  Pres- 
ent Post  Office  Building."  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  illus- 
tration is  not  that  of  the  post  office  building,  but  of  the 
penitentiary.  A  more  prophetic  forecast  of  the  natural 
abiding  place  of  the  then  Administrators  of  Cuba's  posts 
could  not  have  been  devised. 

Apart  from  the  peculations  of  these  "  opportunists," 
the  Administration  of  the  Cuban  posts  has  been  efficient. 
I  do  not  care  to  go  into  details  concerning  it  since  it  is 
of  the  Army  work  in  the  civil  administration  of  Cuba  that 
I  wish  to  speak  more  particularly.  The  Army's  chief  con- 
nection with  the  office  has  consisted  of  seeing  that  its  cor- 
rupt heads  have  not  escaped  the  punishment  their  crimes 
have  merited.  Gen.  Wood  can  stand  all  the  criticism  he 
will  receive  from  high  political  quarters  for  his  "  com- 
plicity "  in  the  conspiracy  which  has  brought  Neeley 
and  Rathbone  and  Reeves  to  justice.  In  this  as  in 
other  matters  that  would  have  inconvenienced  men  of 
lesser  build  he  has  shown  himself  sternly  inflexible  in 
the  face  of  a  plain  duty;  fearless  as  he  is  just,  and  un- 
afraid in  the  presence  of  the  majesty  of  the  political 
machine. 

286 


Chapter  IX 


THE  POLICE,  THE  LAW,  AND  THE  CHURCH. 

rHE  maintenance  of  public  order  under  the  prin- 
ciples laid  down  as  guiding  ones  by  the  Ameri- 
can administration  in  Cubi,  in  which  the  civil 
rather  than  the  militant  idea  was  to  prevail,  was  one  of 
great   and   immediate   importance.     The  chief   effort   in 
the  direction  of  organizing  a  well-equipped  constabulary 
was  made  in  Havana. 

Preparations  for  reforming  the  police  department  were 
begun  by  General  Francis  V.  Greene,  who  engaged  the 
services  of  ex-Chief  McCullagh,  of  New  York,  to  organ- 
ize the  new  force.  On  January  6th,  a  mounted  force  of 
350  men  was  created  for  the  policing  of  the  district  lying 
outside  of  the  built-up  portions  of  Havana ;  it  was  formed 
mainly  from  the  Cuban  troops  and  proved  very  efficient. 
The  organization  and  equipment  of  the  municipal  police 
was  begun  at  once  but  it  was  not  until  the  first  of  March 
that  the  city  was  placed  entirely  under  their  protection, 
and  the  American  sentinels  withdrawn. 

Much  praise  is  due  to  the  American  soldiers  for  the 
police  work  done  by  them  during  these  early  days.  Com- 
plete order  was  kept,  though  the  bewilderment  of  the  men 
in  trying  to  calm  and  direct  the  excitable  Cuban  was 
frequently  laughable,  and  sometimes  the  methods  em- 

287 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


ployed  were  not  strictly  in  accordance  with  any  recog- 
nized code.  On  one  occasion  one  of  the  sentinels  saw 
a  mule,  attached  to  an  overloaded  cart,  which  had  fallen 
and  had  one  leg  over  the  shaft.  Its  brutal  driver,  with- 
out dismounting  from  the  cart,  tried  to  make  it  rise  by 
beating  it.  The  sentinel  remonstrated  in  plain  English 
but  without  any  effect,  whereupon,  seeing  that  the  situation 
demanded  other  measures,  he  leaned  his  gun  against  the 
nearest  house,  walked  out  to  the  cart,  knocked  the  driver 
off  with  a  blow  of  his  fist,  picked -up  the  driver,  and  with 
his  assistance  got  the  mule  to  his  feet  and  started,  then 
resumed  his  gun  and  went  on  patrolling  his  beat  with- 
out further  words.  And  here  it  may  be  remarked  that 
our  soldiers  were  a  continual  source  of  surprise  to  the 
natives.  They  looked  so  big  and  so  burly,  and  while  ap- 
parently so  rough  in  their  ways  and  ready  to  use  their 
fists,  were  withal  so  honest  and  kindly. 

Shortly  after  the  police  force  was  organized,  the  United 
States  patrol  in  going  its  rounds  saw  at  the  far  end  of  a 
block  a  couple  of  soldiers,  evidently  out  on  a. lark,  who 
had  just  stripped  one  of  the  new  policemen  absolutely 
naked  and  neatly  piled  his  uniform,  with  his  revolver  on 
top,  beside  him,  and  were  apparently  about  to  give  him 
some  lessons  in  deportment.  By  the  time  the  patrol 
reached  the  spot  the  men  had  disappeared,  and  the  police- 
man was  rehabilitated  and  sent  on  his  way.  Later,  these 
policemen  learned  their  authority  and  learned  to  exer- 

288 


POLICE  COURTS 


cise  it  properly.  They  learned  another  lesson  also,  and 
that  was  the  value  of  the  club.  The  Cubans  do  not  seem 
to  be  afraid  of  a  pistol  shot  or  of  a  sword,  but  they  could 
not  stand  a  blow  of  the  fist  or  of  the  club.  In  the  early 
clays  of  the  force  the  club  was  left  sheathed  and  the 
pistol  drawn  in  case  of  a  disturbance,  and  on  at  least 
one  occasion  quite  a  skirmish  ensued,  with  wounds  on 
both  sides.  Afterwards  the  mobs  were  handled  easily  by 
the  club  alone. 

The  courts  of  first  instance  having  proved  to  be  very 
slow  and  very  uncertain  in  the  administration  of  justice, 
it  was  found  necessary  to  establish  a  police  court  in 
Havana  on  lines  similar  to  those  existing  in  the  United 
States,  for  the  prompt  trial  and  punishment  of  minor 
offences.  The  Spanish  system  of  jurisprudence  contained 
no  provision  for  police  or  correctional  courts,  such  as  are 
known  in  the  United  States  and  elsewhere,  for  the  speedy 
disposal  of  police  arrests  and  minor  offences.  When 
judicial  action  was  required,  recourse  was  had  to  the 
regular  city  magistrates'  courts,  having  mainly  inquisi- 
torial and  reportorial  powers,  and  later  to  the  courts  of 
first  instance,  with  limited  jurisdiction,  above  which  were 
the  provincial  courts,  designated  "  audiencias."  The 
punishment  of  minor  offences,  collections  of  fines  and 
penalties,  and  the  like  were  therefore  attended  by  the  in- 
convenience and  injustice  of  prolonged  delays  in  com- 
pleting trials,  involving  unnecessary  detention  of  offend- 

289 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


ers  and  witnesses,  frequent  failures  to  reach  conclusions 
at  all,  and  the  multiplication  of  opportunities  for  corrupt 
practices  in  connection  with  the  courts  and  their  respec- 
tive functionaries,  high  and  low.  During  the  anomalous 
conditions  obtaining  at  the  outset  of  the  American  occu- 
pation in  Havana,  and  prior  to  the  organization  of  a  local 
police,  and  when  soldiers  were  performing  police  duty, 
the  number  of  arrests  and  the  variety  of  offences,  as  well 
as  offenders,  complicated  the  situation  and  caused  much 
embarrassment  in  their  disposition. 

For  this  reason  Gen.  Ludlow  established  at  the  vivac 
(the  police  jail)  a  summary  police  court  with  an  officer 
of  his  staff  in  charge,  who  sat  every  morning  for  the 
purpose  of  disposing  of  the  police  arrests  of  the  preced- 
ing day. 

The  first  incumbent  was  Major  Evans,  U.  S.  V.,  in- 
spector-general on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Ludlow,  who  con- 
ducted these  novel  proceedings  with  tact,  judgment,  and 
good  humor,  so  that  in  fact  the  institution  furnished  both 
instruction  and  entertainment  to  the  public,  and  became 
a  popular  feature  even  with  the  victims,  who  preferred 
paying  their  $2  to  $10  fines  to  being  detained  for  two  or 
three  months  awaiting  trial  and  judgment. 

Major  Evans  upon  leaving  the  United  States  service 
was  succeeded  by  Captain  (now  Major)  Pitcher,  of  the 
Eighth  Infantry,  who  still  further  enhanced  the  renown 
and  usefulness  of  the  court  until  its  repute  extended  all 

290 


A  POPULAR  COURT 


over  the  island.  Major  Evans  was  succeeded  by  Captain 
(now  Major)  Louis  V.  Caziarc,  2d  U.  S.  Artillery,  under 
whose  later  management  of  its  affairs,  the  Havana  Police 
Department  reached  its  highest  efficiency. 

When  the  administrative  reorganization  of  the  city 
government  had  been  fairly  accomplished,  and  matters 
were  proceeding  with  smoothness  and  regularity,  practi- 
cally the  only  arbitrary  military  feature  remaining  was 
the  police  court,  which  had  approved  itself  thoroughly 
as  both  a  convenience  and  a  practical  necessity  in  the  con- 
duct of  the  city  affairs.  This  court,  which  was  organized 
through  necessity,  and  without  any  local  foundation, 
proved  not  only  beneficial  but  popular,  and  later,  was 
made  by  General  Wood  a  part  of  the  judicial  system  of 
the  island.  The  officers  presiding  over  these  courts  per- 
formed their  novel  duties  with  much  tact  and  discretion, 
and  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  they  became  very  popular, 
even  among  the  more  turbulent  elements  of  Havana,  who 
highly  appreciated  the  fact  that  they  were  sure  of  a 
prompt  trial  and  punishment  for  any  offence  that  might 
be  committed  and  were  not,  as  in  the  old  days,  to  be  kept 
in  prison  until  they  or  their  friends  could  raise  the 
amount  of  money  demanded.  Captain  Pitcher,  who  held 
this  position  the  longest,  became  well  known  in  Havana, 
and  in  his  rides  around  the  city  would  be  saluted  by  the 
street  urchins  with,  "  Ho !  Meester  Peecher,  ten  dollahs 
or  ten  days !  " 

291 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


The  "  Vivacs "  or  principal  city  police  stations  in 
which  prisoners  first  arrested  and  those  convicted  of  the 
minor  offences  were  confined,  were  vile  holes,  with  little 
pretence  of  sanitation  of  any  kind.  One  of  the  first  tasks 
of  the  officers  in  charge  was  to  see  that  this  was  re- 
formed. There  were  three  buildings  used  for  this  pur- 
pose ;  two  for  males  and  one  for  females,  the  latter  being 
the  well  known  "  Recogidas  "  from  which,  during  the 
war,  the  sensational  escape  of  Miss  Cisneros  took  place. 
One  of  the  others,  a  rented  building,  was  what  had  form- 
erly been  a  palatial  dwelling;  this  was  subsequently 
abandoned.  The  third  was  an  interesting  structure  built 
in  the  eighteenth  century  by  convicts  under  the  direc- 
tion of  a  monastic  order  which,  at  that  time,  had  charge 
of  the  prisons.  As  quickly  as  possible  this  last  building 
was  cleaned  and  repaired  by  the  Engineer  Department, 
and  is  to-day  a  model  police  station.  When  the  repaired 
building  was  first  opened  it  was  dedicated,  after  truly 
Cuban  fashion,  with  a  reception  and  promenade  concert 
given  under  the  auspices  of  the  police  of  that  precinct. 
Cleanliness  was  strictly  enforced  in  this  and  the  other 
police  stations,  so  that  the  Vivac  became  not  only  a  cor- 
rectional, but  also  an  educational  institution  for  the  class 
of  people  who  most  needed  this  kind  of  training.  Later, 
the  building  formerly  used  as  a  barracks  and  known  as 
the  "  Dragones  barracks  "  was  also  transformed  into  a 
police  station  with  all  modern  improvements.  The  old 

292 


THE  VIVAC,  HAVANA 


REORGANIZATION 


castle  of  Atares  was  made  into  a  workhouse  for  prison- 
ers under  sentence.  In  all  of  this  work  Captains  Pitcher 
and  Caziarc  took  the  very  greatest  interest,  and  under 
their  care  the  police  force  of  Havana  became  a  model  of 
neatness,  respected  by  the  law-abiding  and  dreaded  by 
the  law-breakers. 

The  work  performed  by  former  chief  of  police  Mc- 
Cullagh  of  New  York  in  the  reorganization  of  the  Havana 
Police,  forms  one  of  the  most  interesting  stories  that  are 
told  of  the  early  American  days  in  Cuba.  The  ex-chief 
arrived  in  Havana  on  the  fourteenth  of  December,  1898, 
having,  upon  the  suggestion  of  Gen.  Greene,  the  first 
military  governor  of  the  city  under  the  United  States, 
been  appointed  by  President  McKinley  a  committee  of  one 
to  assist  in  the  reorganization.  Col.  Moulton  of  the 
Second  Illinois  Volunteers  had  already  been  appointed 
chief  of  police,  and  with  the  promised  assistance  of  Mr. 
McCullagh  had  undertaken  the  complete  reconstruction  of 
the  department.  The  system  already  in  existence  was 
seen  to  be  a  mere  farce.  It  comprised  about  1800  men, 
of  whom  300  were  municipal  police  appointed  by  the  city 
council  to  enforce  city  ordinances,  300  were  government 
police  appointed  by  the  authorities  of  the  province,  and 
1 200  belonged  to  what  was  called  the  or  den  publico,  and 
were  really  soldiers  of  the  Cuban  army.  There  was  so 
much  '  red  tape '  about  the  performance  of  the  functions 
of  their  office  that  comparatively  little  in  the  way  of  pre- 

293 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


serving  public  order  was  possible.  There  were  no  station 
houses  in  existence,  and  all  of  the  prisoners  upon  arrest 
were  taken  to  the  city  jail.  A  record  was  made  of  an 
arrest,  and  Mr.  Franklin  Matthews  states  "  that  was  as 
far  as  all  police  records  went.  There  was  no  record  of 
criminals  kept,  and  after  a  man  was  sent  to  jail,  all  sight 
of  him  was  lost  so  far  as  the  police  were  concerned." 
The  hard  lot  of  the  prisoner  is  further  indicated  by  Mr. 
Matthews  who  continues  his  story  as  follows:  "The 
policeman  after  an  arrest  took  his  prisoner  to  his  captain, 
whose  office  was  in  his  residence.  The  captain  com- 
mitted him  to  jail  and  sent  the  case  to  a  magistrate. 
There  were  twelve  magistrates,  six  of  whom  were  judges 
of  the  first  instance.  The  salary  of  these  was  $5,000 
each,  and  they  adjudicated  felonies.  The  other  six  judges 
received  no  salaries,  and  they  sat  in  misdemeanor  cases. 
They  simply  lived  on  blackmail.  Those  prisoners  who 
had  money  never  went  to  jail  to  stay.  After  from  one  to 
three  days,  the  prisoner's  case  was  heard,  and  then  came 
jail  or  a  fine.  The  police  knew  no  more  about  the  case, 
except  as  an  unusually  intelligent  policeman  kept  a  record 
for  himself.  The  man  who  went  to  jail  got  out  after- 
wards as  best  he  could,  either  from  expiration  of  sen- 
tence or  through  corruption.  The  system  was  thoroughly 
Spanish  in  its  operation,  and  corruption  was  its  corner 
stone." 
After  four  or  five  days  of  drastic  investigation,  Mr. 

294 


\ 


1 


MAJOR  Louis  V.  CAZIARC,  U.  S.  A. 


SCHEME  OF  REORGANIZATION 

McCullagh  reported  to  Gen.  Greene  the  results  of  his 
observations,  and  laid  before  him  a  full  and  complete 
scheme  of  reorganization.  By  this  plan  he  divided  the 
city  into  six  inspection  districts  and  twelve  precincts,  and 
recommended  that  360  night  posts  and  180  day  posts  be 
established.  He  divided  the  force  which  was  necessary, 
in  his  judgment,  as  follows:  one  chief,  one  deputy  chief, 
eight  inspectors,  twelve  captains,  forty-eight  lieutenants, 
eight  hundred  and  thirty-four  patrolmen,  ten  detective 
sergeants,  fourteen  detectives,  twelve  precinct  detectives, 
and  twelve  doormen.  One  hundred  of  the  patrolmen 
were  to  be  mounted  for  duty  in  the  suburbs,  and  the  total 
force  was  to  consist  of  about  one  thousand  men. 

Gen.  Greene  immediately  approved  Mr.  McCullagh's 
report,  and  applications  for  membership  began  to  pour  in. 
Equipments  were  secured,  similar  in  kind  to  those  used 
upon  the  force  in  the  city  of  New  York,  to  which  the 
United  States  government  added,  at  its  own  cost,  a  suf- 
ficient number  of  revolvers  for  department  use.  Designs 
for  uniform  and  buttons  were  made,  and  all  other  details 
necessary  for  the  turning  out  of  a  complete  policeman,  so 
far  as  externals  went,  were  completed  in  about  a  month. 
The  necessary  stationery,  consisting  of  desk  blotters,  arrest 
books,  complaint  books,  transfer  books,  and  other  essen- 
tials, were  printed ;  and  a  set  of  180  rules  and  regulations 
for  the  instruction  of  the  new  police  was  printed  both  in 
English  and  in  Spanish. 

295 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Gen.  Menocal,  formerly  of  the  Cuban  army,  now  suc- 
ceeded Col.  Moulton  as  chief  of  police ;  and  friction  began 
for  the  first  time  to  show  itself  in  the  department.  It  be- 
came necessary  for  complete  authority  to  be  vested  in 
some  one  individual,  and  Mr.  McCullagh,  finding  his 
hands  somewhat  tied  by  the  authority  of  Gen.  Menocal, 
refused  to  go  further  without  full  and  exclusive  powers. 
These  were  given  to  him  by  Gen.  Ludlow,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded Gen.  Greene  in  command  of  the  department  of 
Havana,  and  the  work  began  to  proceed  toward  comple- 
tion with  gratifying  rapidity. 

On  the  i6th  of  January,  1899,  the  first  applicants  were 
examined.  It  was  required  of  the  men  that  they  should 
be  at  least  five  feet,  six  and  one-half  inches  tall,  in  good 
physical  condition,  and  able  to  read  and  write.  2700 
men  applied  for  examination,  of  whom  800  were  accepted. 
Whereupon  drills  were  begun,  the  measurements  of  every 
man  were  taken  for  uniforms,  and  the  officers  required 
by  the  system  were  appointed.  So  far  as  possible  the  re- 
sponsible officers  were  appointed  from  the  ranks  of  the 
natives. 

The  personnel  of  the  force  selected,  it  was  now  found 
somewhat  necessary  to  instruct  its  members  in  the  topog- 
raphy of  Havana.  There  was,  in  fact,  no  correct  map 
of  distances  to  be  found  among  the  city  records.  This 
shortcoming  was  speedily  remedied  and  within  a  week 
the  posts  of  patrolmen  were  laid  out  for  the  entire  city 

296 


NATIVE  PERSONNEL 


in  feet.  The  salaries  paid  were  $4000  for  the  chief, 
$2,000  for  the  deputy,  $1,800  for  inspectors,  $115  per 
month  for  captains,  lieutenants  $90  per  month,  rounds- 
men $65  per  month,  patrolmen  and  door-men  $50  per 
month ;  and  each  member  of  the  force  was  required  to 
pay  for  his  equipment  in  deductions  from  his  salary. 

The  infinite  patience  of  Mr.  McCullagh  in  the  drilling 
of  his  men  was  something  wonderful  to  look  upon ;  and 
it  is  greatly  to  his  credit  that  at  a  peculiarly  irritating 
period  he  was  found  to 'be  so  fully  in  sympathy  with  the 
work  in  hand  that  he  set  for  the  men  in  his  charge  an 
indubitably  useful  and  admirable  example  in  self-restraint. 

As  in  the  other  departments,  at  the  time  of  the  relin- 
quishment  of  American  control,  the  number  of  Americans 
employed  upon  the  police  force  of  Havana  and  in  the 
other  branches  of  the  constabulary  throughout  the  island, 
was  barely  one  per  cent.  The  opportunities  of  the  force 
were  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Cuban  people  and  they 
quickly  availed  themselves  of  them. 

It  may  be  said  of  the  men  who  constitute  this  municipal 
guard  to-day  that  they  will  bear  favorable  comparison 
with  the  police  of  any  other  country  in  the  new  or  the  old 
world.  They  are  efficient  and  courteous  always  ;  physically 
not  of  any  particular  distinction  they,  nevertheless,  are  a 
most  presentable  body  of  men.  They  seem  to  be  under- 
sized compared  to  the  police  of  New  York  or  London,  but 
they  make  up  in  soldierly  bearing  and  general  cleanness 

297 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


of  cut  and  of  person  what  they  lack  in  physical  propor- 
tions. It  may  be  said  to  their  credit  and  with  truth  that 
they  take  a  sincere,  honest  and  even  ambitious  view  of 
the  work  they  have  in  hand.  The  police  band  of  the 
city  of  Havana  established  under  American  auspices  is 
one  of  the  best  military  bands  I  have  ever  had  the 
pleasure  of  listening  to,  and  its  concerts  in  the  city  of 
Havana  on  Saturday  nights,  as  well  as  the  afternoon  per- 
formances upon  the  Prado  and  at  fetes  of  a  public  nature 
are  a  delight  to  the  ear.  There  seems  to  be  among  these 
police  officers  of  Havana  the  smallest — if  indeed  there  is 
any — of  that  natural  tendency  toward  corrupt  practices 
which  would  appear  to  be  characteristic  of  the  police 
officers  in  more  experienced  communities ;  and,  whether  or 
not  this  condition  of  affairs  will  last,  it  is  certainly  to  the 
credit  both  of  the  force  itself  and  of  those  who  have 
had  charge  of  the  selection  of  its  members  that  to-day 
Havana  seems  to  be  possessed  of  an  ideal  constabulary. 
Speaking  to  this  point  Maj.  Pitcher  in  his  report  of  April 
2oth,  1900,  says :  "  The  police  officers  are  men  chosen  from 
the  better  class  of  Cuban  citizens,  many  of  them  belonging 
to  the  best  families  in  Havana.  They  learn  their  duties 
well  and  make  good  officials. 

"  I  believe  that  in  their  work  the  police,  as  a  general 
thing,  have  acted  honestly  and  conscientiously.  I  think 
they  have  done  all  that  was  required  of  them.  There  have 
been  some  cases  in  which  the  police  have  arrested  citizens 

298 


RURAL  POLICE 


for  attempting  to  bribe  them.  They  have  brought  the 
citizen  as  a  prisoner  to  the  police  court,  handed  over  to  the 
police  magistrate  the  money  offered  as  a  bribe,  and  have 
made  charges  against  the  citizen  for  attempting  to  cor- 
rupt the  police  force.  In  most  cases  the  money  offered  as 
a  bribe  was  confiscated  and  the  citizen  punished  for  at- 
tempting bribery  of  the  force." 

In  addition  to  the  municipal  police  the  needs  of  the  out- 
lying districts  required  attention  and  in  the  early  part  of 
the  occupation  of  the  Department  of  Havana  by  the 
United  States  it  was  found  necessary  to  organize  a  rural 
guard  for  the  protection  of  the  suburban  districts  between 
the  city  and  the  boundary  of  the  department.  This  force 
was  established  for  the  protection  of  the  suburbs  of 
Havana,  as  well  as  of  the  outlying  municipalities  of  Regla, 
Guanabacoa,  Santa  Maria  del  Rosario,  Puentes  Grandes, 
and  their  vicinity.  The  force  included  200  officers  and 
men;  about  one-half  of  them  mounted.  The  men  were 
selected  from  among  the  Cubans  who  had  served  in  the 
war,  and  were  equipped  with  a  machete  and  carbine. 
They  were  under  the  orders  of  the  chief  of  police  of 
Havana  and  were  located  in  seventeen  different  stations. 
The  principal  stations  are  Santa  Maria  del  Rosario,  Jesus 
del  Monte,  Luyano,  Guanabacoa,  Puentes  Grandes,  Cerro, 
and  the  Vivac.  These  men  have  done  excellent  work. 
Frequent  inspections  of  their  daily  rendezvous,  showed  the 
force  to  be  painstaking  and  clean  and  their  equipments 

299 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


and  horses  well  taken  care  of.  They  have  prevented  a 
great  deal  of  stealing  and  disorder  in  the  rural  districts. 
In  the  administration  of  the  laws  of  Cuba,  no  little  dif- 
ficulty has  been  met  with  by  the  American  authorities. 
The  laws  which  prevailed  there  were  naturally  the  laws 
of  Spain,  and  were  based  upon  a  civilization  radically 
different  from  that  which  we  call  our  own.  The  Ameri- 
can authorities,  in  so  far  as  they  have  been  able  to  do  so, 
have  enforced  the  existing  statutes,  except  in  such  cases  as 
it  was  clearly  evident  that  they  wrought  injustice  rather 
than  justice.  It  is  to  the  credit  of  the  thinking  element 
of  Cuba  that  they  were  among  the  first  to  realize  the  em- 
barrassments by  which  the  authorities  were  confronted  in 
the  enforcement  of  laws  which  they  felt  to  be  iniquitous ; 
and,  sensitive  as  these  people  are  in  most  matters  in- 
volving a  departure  from  their  own  established  customs, 
they  have  been  more  than  usually  helpful  in  upholding  the 
arm  of  the  American  representatives  in  Cuba  in  what 
they  recognized  as  a  sincere  effort  to  administer  justice  to 
those  who  needed  it.  As  Senor  Jose  Varella  Jado,  Sec- 
retary of  Justice  for  the  island  of  Cuba,  has  said  in  an 
interesting  essay  on  legal  jurisprudence,  "  The  movement 
which  broke  out  in  February,  1895,  called  for  the  exer- 
cise of  what  is  known  as  the  American  policy  in  its  rela- 
tions with  the  Antilles,  and  particularly  with  the  island 
of  Cuba,  whose  geographical  location  made  it  a  serious 
and  constant  menace  to  the  interests  of  the  United  States. 

300 


A  SERGEANT  OF  POLICE,  HAVANA 


INNOVATIONS 


It  is  not  strange  that  one  who  so  believed  should  advise 
in  good  faith  that  we  by  aiding  in  the  fulfilment  of  the 
laws  of  expansion,  assimilation  and  progress,  should  en- 
deavor to  secure  for  our  country  all  that  is  recognized  as 
good  in  the  United  States.  Let  at  least  the  generation 
that  succeeds  us,  in  place  of  the  sad  heritage  that  has 
always  fallen  to  our  lot,  enjoy  in  every  field  of  activity  the 
full  benefits  which  this  transcendant  social  and  political 
change  will  bring  to  us." 

The  first  innovation  which  was  introduced  into  Cuba 
by  the  military  government  was  in  the  correctional  courts, 
already  referred  to  at  some  length,  which,  it  is  the  testi- 
mony of  this  eminent  Cuban  whom  I  have  just  quoted, 
"  has  already  produced  magnificent  results  and  will  prove 
an  important  factor  in  the  moral  education  of  the  masses, 
teaching  them  the  respect  due  to  the  law,  to  each  other, 
and  to  the  general  interests  of  the  country." 

The  administration  of  Justice,  has  been  on  the  whole, 
the  most  difficult  problem  the  authorities  have  to  deal 
with.  They  were  from  the  first  short  of  suitable  per- 
sonnel. The  population  of  the  island  is  small  and  almost 
every  judge  has  been  a  lawyer  and  every  case  which' 
comes  up  for  trial  is  one  in  which  his  own  friends  are 
mixed  up  in  one  way  or  another.  However,  the  time 
which  prisoners  formerly  spent  waiting  trial  has  been  re- 
duced nearly  two  thirds,  and  there  are  few,  if  any  men, 
held  in  prison  without  just  and  sufficient  reason.  The 

301 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Habeas  Corpus  is  in  force  and  gradually  becoming  under- 
stood. There  was  not  one  change  that  was  more  opposed 
by  the  secretaries  and  the  lawyers  than  this.  The  points 
of  view  of  Cubans  and  Americans  are  so  different  as  to  be 
remarkable,  and  one  who  was  present  at  the  preliminary 
discussions  between  Gen.  Wood  and  his  Cuban  secretaries 
says  that  he  was  filled  with  surprise  over  the  reasoning 
of  the  Secretary  of  Justice  when  he  was  opposing  it.  The 
Secretary  seemed  to  think  that  it  carried  a  reflection  on  the 
judiciary  which  would  in  the  end  defeat  the  purpose  of 
justice  and  the  penal  clause  for  the  judges  filled  him  with 
horror.  Not  once  in  his  whole  discussion  did  he  refer  to 
the  rights  of  the  accused.  The  privileges  and  dignity  of 
the  judges  were  all  that  could  come  into  his  mind.  But 
the  American  idea  prevailed  in  the  end  with  gratifying 
results,  although  as  yet  the  writ  has  not  been  taken  much 
advantage  of  except  by  resourceful  Americans. 

The  railroad  laws  have  recently  been  re-written  and 
what  is  thought  to  be  an  excellent  general  railroad  law 
substituted.  A  general  law,  very  comprehensive  in  its 
scope,  has  been  prepared,  regulating  the  division  of  com- 
mon lands — "  Haciendas  Comuneras  " — a  subject  which 
has  been  most  vexatious  and  which  has  been  under  dis- 
cussion for  a  hundred  years. 

The  "  Haciendas  Comuneras  "  were  the  outcome  of  the 
crown's  habit  of  granting  principalities  to  its  best  friends. 
The  best  friend  came  over  to  Cuba  and  standing  on  a  cer- 

302 


THE  "HACIENDAS  COMUNERAS" 

tain  spot  and  with  a  good  generous  radius  described  a 
circle  which  he  claimed  his  own  by  royal  grant.  As  the 
king  had  a  good  many  friends  to  be  rewarded  these  circles 
began  to  intersect  so  that  for  a  hundred  years  there  have 
been  many  long  and  weary  fights  over  the  different  lines. 
The  situation  has  been  still  further  complicated  by  a  pro- 
vision of  the  law  of  inheritance  which  prohibits  the  heir 
from  selling  any  part  of  his  estate  without  the  full  consent 
of  all  the  co-heirs ;  so  that  these  old  royal  grants  are  still 
intact  in  many  parts  of  the  island,  especially  in  Puerto 
Principe  and  Santiago,  but  belong  to  dozens  of  descend- 
ants of  the  original  grantee  not  one  of  whom  knows  what 
part  is  his. 

The  general  law  which  at  this  writing  is  about  to  be 
published  is  the  result  of  the  work  of  the  present  judicial 
commission  and  with  the  experience  of  a  good  many  other 
such  for  the  last  hundred  years  clears  up  this  difficult 
situation.  It  was  extremely  important  that  this  question 
be  settled  while  there  was  arbitrary  power  in  Cuba  to  do 
it  legally,  as  it  would  take  years  of  discussion,  probably 
a  hundred  years  more,  before  any  number  of  legislators 
more  or  less  interested  could  be  expected  to  agree  on  a 
proper  solution.  Of  course  a  good  many  of  the  people 
over  a  good  part  of  the  island  will  feel  injured  by  this 
arbitrary  action,  but  it  is  the  only  way  to  cut  the  gordian 
knot  and  clear  up  most  of  the  titles  of  the  island.  After 
a  title  has  once  been  made  clear  it  is  a  very  simple  matter 

303 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


to  keep  it  so,  as  the  system  of  land  registration  in  Cuba 
is  of  the  very  best. 

Summing  up  this  phase  of  our  subject  in  refer- 
ence to  the  attitude  of  the  American  administration 
towards  the  existing  laws  in  Cuba,  it  may  be  said,  as 
a  general  statement,  that  little  has  been  done  in  the  way  of 
radical  changes  in  the  law  as  a  whole;  the  principal 
changes  having  been  made  in  the  procedure.  An  attempt 
has  been  made  to  do  away  with  the  fee  system,  which  led 
to  so  much  corruption  among  the  clerk  employees  and 
officials.  Police  courts  have  been  established  throughout 
the  island  for  the  summary  trial  of  minor  offences. 
Habeas  Corpus  has  been  put  in  operation.  Perjury  has 
been  defined  and  made  punishable  under  the  law.  A 
marriage  law  has  been  put  into  effect,  with  the  full  co- 
operation of  the  Catholic  Church,  which  recognizes  mar- 
riages by  all  religious  denominations  and  also  recognizes 
duly  performed  civil  marriages.  The  Catholic  Church,  is 
referred  to  because  prior  to  the  establishment  of  Ameri- 
can control  it  had  practically  the  monopoly  of  religious 
marriages  and  any  changes  adverse  to  this  monopoly 
might  be  expected  to  arouse  its  opposition.  Just  and 
equitable  laws,  giving  due  protection  to  the  ruined  es- 
tates have  been  prepared.  Cruelty  jto  animals  has  been 
made  punishable. 

In  looking  over  the  orders  which  have  been  issued  by 
the  military  authorities,  one's  first  impression  is  that  there 

304 


FEW  CHANGES 


may  be  some  justice  in  the  criticism  of  the  Governor-Gen- 
eral for  having  made  a  large  number  of  changes  in  the 
laws  and  in  the  promulgation  of  new  ones ;  but  when  this 
criticism  arises  in  the  mind  of  the  investigator,  second 
thought  comes  to  the  rescue  and  when  it  is  remembered 
that  in  the  Governor-General  has  been  vested  the  whole 
law-making  power;  and  that  in  making  changes,  he  has 
been  forced  sometimes  into  expedients  to  meet  certain 
immediate  contingencies,  a  failure  to  meet  which  would 
have  outraged  his  sense  of  justice,  one's  cavilling  turns 
to  approval  concerning  the  ends  which  have  been  accom- 
plished by  the  means  criticized.  Closer  investigation 
will  also  develop  the  fact  that  there  have  been  compara- 
tively few  changes  in  the  fundamental  laws  of  the  land, 
and  that  most  of  the  orders  issued  from  the  Palace  have 
been  those  affecting  appointments  and  other  matters  rela- 
tive to  the  administration  of  the  country's  business. 

To  illustrate  in  some  minor  detail  the  absurdity  of  the 
laws,  I  may  call  attention  to  one  or  two  instances  of  the 
operation  of  the  Spanish  laws  framed  for  Spain,  intro- 
duced into  and  enforced  in  Cuba  upon  the  "  rule  of 
thumb  "  idea.  One  of  the  old  game  laws  provided  that 
deer  could  not  be  tracked  when  snow  was  on  the  ground — 
this  is  a  land  where  snow  is  as  rare  as  in  Central  Africa. 
There  was  another  which  answered  very  well  for  cool  and 
comfortable  Spain,  by  which  in  opening  up  streets  they 
were  limited  to  a  very  narrow  width,  which,  upon  being 

305 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


applied  to  Havana,  left  matters  in  a  very  unsanitary  and 
unpleasant  condition.  One  of  the  aides  of  Gen.  Wood  said 
to  me  that  it  looked  for  a  while  after  the  American  oc- 
cupation "  as  though  we  were  rapidly  wiping  out  all  of  the 
old  Spanish  customs  without  regard  to  the  wishes  of  the 
people,  such  as  stopping  cock  fighting  and  bull  fighting," 
and  for  this  the  Administration  has  been  severely  criticized 
by  the  liberal  minded  at  home,  but  the  bull-fighting  was 
only  appreciated  by  the  Spaniards  and  its  abolition  was 
highly  approved  by  all  classes  of  Cuban  society.  As  for 
the  Cuban  national  sport  of  cock-fighting  that  was  abol- 
ished on  the  earnest  solicitation  of  most  of  the  prominent 
people  of  the  island  and  has  met  with  the  full  approval  of 
all  of  the  educated  people. 

Beyond  such  changes  as  these,  the  military  authorities 
have  not  ventured  upon  any  large  scheme  of  reconstruc- 
tion, feeling  perhaps  that  this  was  a  matter  best  left  to 
those  who  might  succeed  them  in  the  administration  of 
Cuban  affairs.  But  busy  and  able  minds  have  been  at 
work  upon  the  subject,  and  Gen.  Wood  has  succeeded  in 
getting  some  of  the  best  legal  talent  of  Cuba  so  far  in- 
terested in  the  subject  of  reforms  that  already  many  com- 
prehensive schemes  for  the  betterment  of  the  courts,  of 
one  kind  and  another,  have  taken  material  shape.  What 
will  be  done  with  these  remains  to  be  seen.  The  newly 
constituted  republic  cannot  claim,  however,  if  inequalities 

306 


A  MOUNTED  POLICE  OFFICER,  HAVANA 


A  CUBAN  VIEW 


prevail,  that  the  way  has  not  been  pointed  out  for  them 
by  their  Trustee. 

The  attitude  of  the  best  elements  of  Cuba  toward  these 
changes  is  best  indicated  by  the  statement  of  Judge 
Gener  of  Havana,  upon  the  general  subject,  who  speaks 
in  the  following  terms :  "  With  the  disappearance  of  the 
secular  sovereignty  of  Spain,  all  our  judicial  institutions 
were  disorganized,  as  they  had  their  roots  imbedded  in 
the  said  sovereignty.  Law  regulates  the  life  of  coun- 
tries. Law  is  essentially  social.  Law  governs  and  con- 
trols social  life.  And  if  this  is  true  it  could  not  be  con- 
ceived that,  after  the  secular  political  moulds  were  broken 
into  which  Cuban  society  was  cast,  our  legal  institutions 
should  remain  permanently  and  intangibly  intact.  The 
political  order  of  things  which  for  four  centuries  pre- 
vailed in  Cuba  having  been  essentially  modified,  the 
sovereignty  that  served  as  a  foundation  having  been  de- 
stroyed, the  necessity  of  modifying  legal  procedure  be- 
came and  continues  to  be  absolutely  needed.  Cuba  can- 
not easily  and  methodically  make  progress  in  political  ad- 
vance hampered  by  embarrassing  legal  methods.  Ju- 
dicial forms  should  not  be  the  same  in  countries  subject 
to  the  colonial  system,  as  in  countries  that  have  succeeded 
in  freeing  themselves  from  the  dominion  of  the  nation 
that  controlled  them  from  the  fact  of  the  latter  being  the 
metropolis.  The  judicial  forms  that  were  perchance  good 

307 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


or  at  least  adequate  for  Cuba  as  a  colony  of  Spain,  could 
not  be  so  in  a  like  manner  for  Cuba  emancipated  from 
Spanish  control.  Thus  doubtless  the  matter  was  under- 
stood by  the  former  Secretaries ;  for  which  reason  they 
took  in  hand  the  judicial  organisms,  at  times  modifying 
them,  and  at  times  adapting  them  to  the  necessities  or  con- 
veniences of  the  new  order  of  things  brought  about  by  the 
ruin  and  disappearance  of  Spanish  power. 

"  From  this  point  of  view  the  work  of  the  former  Sec- 
retaries was  essentially  revolutionary,  as  is  and  must  be 
the  case  with  the  work  of  the  present  Secretary  and  of 
those  who  may  succeed  him  in  his  thorny  and  difficult  po- 
sition. The  Cuban  revolution,  like  all  other  revolutions, 
destroyed  many  things  that  were  not  in  accordance  with 
the  spirit  that  brought  it  about.  But  at  the  same  time 
that  destruction  was  carried  out,  it  was  necessary  to  go  on 
rebuilding.  The  reconstruction  due  after  demolition 
should  immediately  follow  it.  Two  methods  could  be 
followed  for  the  renewal  of  the  legal  status  of  the  coun- 
try; one  consisting  in  conjointly  reforming  our  institu- 
tions ;  the  other  consisted  in  making  partial  reforms  as  re- 
quired by  the  public  necessity  or  convenience.  This  latter 
method  is  the  one  that  must  necessarily  be  followed,  be- 
cause it  is  the  most  convenient  and  most  proper.  The 
most  practical,  because  the  study  and  preparation  of  an 
entire  Code  would  be  evidently  a  most  complex  and  com- 
plicated work,  requiring  much  time,  perhaps  entire  years, 

308 


THE  NECESSITY  FOR  CHANGES 

to  complete.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  less  difficulties 
in  the  partial  reformation  of  the  law.  Besides,  the  new 
order  of  things  upon  which  Cuba  has  entered  offers  new 
necessities,  brings  up  new  problems  to  be  solved  quickly 
in  order  that  collective  or  private  interests  may  not  be 
caused  to  suffer  injury.  Therefore,  the  necessity  of  slowly 
commencing  the  reformation  of  judicial  institutions  of 
colonial  times  was  demanded,  in  the  direction  of  a  new 
political  organization,  a  new  judicial  organization  and 
new  laws  for  new  times. 

"  This  necessity  of  changing  the  colonial  laws  was  de- 
manded besides,  by  a  high  political  ideal.  If  here  the 
colonial  laws  should  be  left  intact,  if  the  old  judicial 
regime  were  adhered  to,  it  would  result  that  the  revolu- 
tion would  be  exclusively  limited  to  the  expulsion  of 
Spain  from  Cuba;  to  a  mere,  although  transcendental, 
political  change  in  the  government  of  the  island.  If  this 
were  the  case  the  people  would  not  receive  from  the  revo- 
lution all  the  benefits  to  which  they  are  entitled,  inasmuch 
as  in  essence  the  laws  of  the  vanquished  regime  would 
continue  to  exist. 

c<  The  effects  of  the  Cuban  revolution  and  of  the  war 
that  the  United  States  engaged  in  against  Spain  to  save 
Cuba  to  the  cause  of  humanity,  liberty  and  of  civilization, 
re-establishing  in  our  island  the  reign  of  order  and  con- 
science must  of  necessity  be  felt  in  all  parts  of  our  legal 
life,  as  the  revolution  in  Cuba  was  not  solely  for  the 

309 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


purpose  of  putting  one  government  in  the  place  of  an- 
other, one  bureaucracy  in  the  place  of  another  bureau- 
cracy, but  was  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  some  in- 
stitutions in  the  place  of  other  ones." 

If  the  Government  of  Intervention  needed  any  justifi- 
cation or  apology  for  its  few  changes  in  the  laws  of  Cuba, 
surely  it  would  find  this  in  this  testimony  of  the  Secretary 
of  Justice  in  General  Wood's  Cabinet  as  to  the  necessi- 
ties which  compelled  them. 

The  Church  question  in  Cuba  has  been  met  upon 
broad  and  generous  lines.  In  leference  to  the  church 
property  the  situation  was  about  as  follows.  In  1841  the 
church  property  was  generally  seized  by  Spain  and  prac- 
tically confiscated.  This  led  to  a  long  and  troublesome 
conflict  between  Spain  and  the  Holy  See.  Finally,  in 
1 86 1,  the  Pope  acting  as  the  temporal  power  made  a 
treaty  or  Concordat  with  Spain  to  the  effect  that  Spain 
would  return  to  the  Church  all  those  properties  which  she 
had  not  actually  sold  or  put  to  secular  uses  which  could 
not  be  given  up,  and  in  lieu  of  this  latter  property  she 
agreed  to  pay  the  church  a  certain  sum  per  year,  which 
amounted  to  $470,000  in  Cuba;  this  amount  varied  from 
time  to  time.  When  the  United  States  entered  Cuba 
the  authorities  declined  to  pay  this  rental  and  at  the  same 
time  held  on  to  the  church  property.  Gen.  Wood's  work 
with  the  church  has  been  to  settle  the  contingent  dispute 
amicably  and  after  a  great  deal  of  arduous  labor  and  an 

310 


THE  CHURCH  QUESTION 

infinite  amount  of  talking  this  has  been  accomplished. 
All  the  Capellanias  (mortgages  on  masses  for  souls)  and 
censos  were  paid  off  for  sums  varying  from  $0.50  on  the 
dollar  to  a  few  cents  according  to  locality.  This  pay- 
ment frees  thousands  of  titles  all  over  the  island  of  church 
claims.  The  government  has  acknowledged  the  title  of 
the  church  to  such  property  as  a  judicial  commission,  ap- 
pointed by  Gen.  Wood,  decided  to  be  the  property  of  the 
church ;  and  the  bishop  and  archbishop  and  the  Governor 
have  agreed  upon  a  price  to  be  paid  for  this  property, 
which,  as  a  rule,  is  about  one-fourth  to  one-half  the 
original  price  asked  for  it.  At  these  figures  the  state  has 
an  option  on  the  property  for  five  years,  during  which 
period  she  can  buy  it  at  the  figure  fixed:  but  as  long  as 
she  holds  it  she  pays  a  rental  for  its  use  of  from  three  to 
five  per  cent,  interest  on  the  fixed  price,  according  to 
locality.  In  case  of  purchase  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the 
rental  paid  is  returned.  The  demands  of  the  church  were 
fair  and  it  is  thought  by  those  most  interested  that  the 
United  States  have  dealt  fairly  with  them,  and  very  ad- 
vantageously for  the  future  government,  since  by  the 
terms  of  the  agreement  an  endless  amount  of  trouble  and 
discussion  will  be  avoided. 


Chapter  X 

THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  SANITATION 

S~\  F  prime  importance,  not  alone  to  Cuba,  but  to  the 
I  M  United  States,  in  her  Southern  ports  particu- 
^•^  larly,  has  been  the  work  of  the  Sanitary  Depart- 
ment of  Havana.  To  say  that  that  charming,  city  was 
nigh  unto  a  pest-hole  at  the  close  of  Spanish  con- 
trol is  far  short  of  exaggeration.  With  the  exception 
of  its  water-supply,  which  was  excellent,  the  city  had 
nothing  in  the  line  of  public  or  private  works  which  was 
above  suspicion  as  a  breeder  of  disease,  and  this  fact, 
allied  to  the  naturally  filthy  habits  of  the  great  mass  of 
the  people,  rendered  the  sanitary  crisis  confronting  the 
American  officers  at  the  beginning  of  the  occupation  ex- 
ceedingly acute.  When  it  is  remembered  that  General 
Weyler  himself,  as  a  mark  of  special  distinction  to  a 
guest,  was  wont  to  take  him  confidentially  aside  and  show 
him  his  newly  installed  bathtub  in  the  Palace  as  one  of 
the  chief  objects  of  interest  in  Havana,  and  with  all  the 
prideful  manner  of  a  London  Tower  Beef-Eater  exhib- 
iting the  crown  jewels  of  the  British  Empire,  one  begins 
to  get  some  idea  of  the  standards  of  personal  cleanliness 
that  prevailed  at  this  centre  of  Cuban  civilization.  Even 
to-day,  in  one  of  the  leading  hotels  of  Havana,  the  bath- 
room consists  of  a  wooden  shed  on  the  roof  of  one  of  the 

312 


THE  BATH  TUB  AS  A  CURIOSITY 

inner  buildings,  and  the  tub  itself — having  to  do  duty  for 
the  occupants  of  at  least  twenty  rooms,  or  say  thirty 
people — is  a  rectangular  tank  constructed  of  brown  tiles, 
and  fed  by  a  single  spigot,  through  which  in  the  course  of 
a  half-hour  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water  to  saturate  an 
ordinarily  large  bath-sponge  will  flow.  The  floor  of  this 
lavatorial  gem  would  not  be  tolerated  in  a  third-class  bath- 
house on  the  coast  of  New  Jersey,  and  it  was  my  personal 
experience  that  when  I  desired  to  use  the  apartment  it 
usually  required  from  half  to  three-quarters  of  an  hour  to 
find  the  key,  which,  I  regret  to  say,  was  rusted,  and  turned 
hardly  in  the  lock  as  if  not  accustomed  to  the  function 
for  which  it  was  designed.  I  may  also  personally  testify 
to  the  fact  that  after  my  first  bath  in  this  place  I  promptly 
hired  a  cab  and  went  to  the  headquarters  of  an  incorpo- 
rated bath  company  and  took  another.  All  of  which  I 
mention  merely  to  give  the  reader  some  idea  of  that 
inherent  love  of  personal  cleanliness  with  which  American 
authorities  in  Cuba  have  had  to  grapple  even  in  high 
places.  If  a  bathtub  was  a  curiosity  at  the  Palace,  and 
had  become  merely  a  lure  for  advertising  purposes  in  a 
"  first-class  hotel,"  it  is  not  difficult  to  conjecture  how 
such  a  thing  would  be  regarded  as  one  descended  the 
social  scale. 

I  have  already  attempted  to  describe  in  these  pages 
some  of  the  difficulties  which  Major  Black  had  to  contend 

3'3 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


against  in  his  reconstruction  of  the  external  Havana. 
On  the  outside,  as  we  have  seen,  that  city  was  not  the 
fair  and  pleasant  thing  it  has  since  become.  Internally 
it  was  indescribable.  It  is  the  testimony  of  reliable  wit- 
nesses that  there  was  scarcely  a  building  in  the  whole  city 
— and  the  250,000  citizens  of  Havana  live  in  26,000 
houses  of  one  kind  and  another — that  was  not  an  offence 
to  the  olfactories  of  those  who  have  no  liking  for  smells. 
The  sewer  system,  such  as  it  was,  was  antiquated,  and 
the  refuse  of  thousands  of  dwellings  was  carried  into 
cesspools  constructed  immediately  underneath  the  build- 
ings themselves,  which  were  never  cleaned,  and  in  rare 
instances  even  adequately  covered.  As  a  result  the  city 
was  literally  infested  with  "  black  holes,"  so  called,  from 
which  nothing  but  the  most  frightful  and  unspeakable 
emanations  could  be  expected,  and  to  what  extent  germs 
of  disease  were  bred  and  reveled  in  this  environment  it 
takes  no  superhuman  intelligence  to  guess. 

In  connection  with  this  chapter  are  printed  two  photo- 
graphs of  models  constructed  for  the  Cuban  exhibit  at  the 
Buffalo  Exposition,  from  a  glance  at  which  the  reader 
may  gain  some  idea  of  internal  sanitary  conditions  as  they 
existed  under  presumably  favorable  conditions  in  the  old 
days.  These  models  represent  two  views  of  a  typical 
residence  block  in  Havana.  On  three  sides  run  sewers, 
on  the  fourth  there  is  none,  and  the  total  number  of  con- 


A  TYPICAL  CONDITION 

nections  with  the  sewers  in  this  whole  square  was  nineteen. 
Within-doors,  located  directly  beneath  the  dwellings  them- 
selves, more  often  under  the  kitchen  than  elsewhere, 
having  no  outlet  whatsoever,  and  depending  wholly  upon 
natural  seepage  for  relief,  were  no  less  than  twelve  cess- 
pools, into  which  flowed  all  the  refuse  of  these  houses. 
As  long  as  the  contents  of  these  sink-holes  kept  below  the 
kitchen  floor  they  were  left  unattended  and  regarded 
with  unconcern.  When  they  overflowed  it  was  the  habit 
of  the  health-loving  Havanese  to  remove  a  portion  of 
their  contents  to  make  room  for  more,  but  not  completely 
to  clean  them  out,  and  in  certain  cases,  in  other  portions  of 
the  city,  there  is  evidence  that  some  of  these  plague  spots 
had  not  been  cleaned  out  in  fifty  years.  It  is  not  without 
interest,  too,  that  I  should  add  that  in  this  whole  square 
there  is  no  outlet  from  any  of  the  buildings  to  the  street 
excepting  through  the  front  door,  and  what  that  means 
when  it  comes  to  the  unpleasant  process  of  "  cleaning 
up  "  scarcely  needs  to  be  described.  As  for  the  sewers  of 
Havana,  they  were  and  still  are  hardly  worthy  of  the 
name.  Their  condition  is  such  that  the  Sanitary  Depart- 
ment has  not  dared  to  compel  the  owners  of  buildings  to 
connect  their  premises  with  them,  since  in  construction 
they  are  wofully  weak,  in  dimensions  inadequate,  and  as 
a  matter  of  fact  hardly  different  from  the  cesspools,  ex- 
cept in  their  form  and  location.  A  heavy  rainfall  fills 
them  to  overflowing,  and  aggravates  rather  than  relieves 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


their  condition,  bringing  up  into  the  streets  and  through 
the  vents  substances  that  might  better  remain  below. 

From  1890  to  1898,  inclusive,  comprising  the  last 
nine  years  of  Spanish  rule,  in  spite  of  all  its  natural 
advantages,  and  the  essential  salubrity  of  its  climate,  the 
average  death-rate  per  thousand  in  Havana  was  46.71. 
During  a  portion  of  this  period,  however,  conditions  were 
not  normal,  owing  to  the  insurrection,  so  to  be  quite  fair 
to  the  Spanish  we  should  take  the  six  years  of  peace 
from  1890  to  1895,  inclusive,  when  from  carefully  revised 
statistics  we  find  that  the  death-rate  was  not  less  than 
33.21  per  thousand,  high  enough  in  all  conscience,  and 
comparing  unfavorably  with  that  of  the  principal  cities 
of  Europe  and  America  during  the  same  period.  Nor 
was  this  due  to  virulent  and  widespread  epidemics,  but 
to  the  general  diseases  operating  in  large  cities. 

Here,  then,  were  all  the  potentials  of  yellow  fever, 
tuberculosis,  small-pox,  typhus,  and  other  fevers,  within 
ninety  miles  of  the  coast  of  the  United  States,  and  in  a 
city  whose  chief  commercial  outlet  was  through  the  ports 
of  the  American  republic.  Into  this  atmosphere,  fur- 
thermore, the  fortunes  of  war  thrust  a  large  body  of 
American  soldiers,  who,  even  if  the  beneficiaries  of  their 
service  cared  nothing  for  their  own  health,  were  entitled 
to  the  protection  which  a  well-ordered  sanitary  condition 
could  afford  them. 

The  remedial  efforts  in  relief  of  these  conditions  have 

316 


AFTER  A  SHOWER  IN  HAVANA 


A  TYPICAL  HAVANA  RESIDENCE  BLOCK  FROM  TWO 
POINTS  OF  VIEW 

(Photographed  from  the  Models  Constructed  for  the  Cuban  Exhibit 
at  the   Pan- American 


ORGANIZING  THE  DEPARTMENT 

fortunately  been  from  the  first  in  the  hands  of  men  of 
energy,  of  experience,  and  of  ideas.  As  the  work  of 
transformation  of  the  external  Havana  was  carried 
through,  with  wonderful  results,  by  the  persistent  and 
intelligent  application  to  his  task  of  Major  Black,  so 
has  the  inner  transformation  of  the  city  been  wrought 
by  Major  John  G.  Davis  and  his  successor,  Major  Will- 
iam C.  Gorgas,  assisted  by  Major  V.  Havard,  chief 
surgeon.  It  was  under  General  Francis  Vinton  Greene, 
Military  Governor  of  Havana,  that  Major  Davis  gave 
to  this  work  its  original  impetus  and  force,  organizing 
his  department  and  making  the  reconnoissance  so  to 
speak,  upon  which  all  subsequent  effort  has  been  based. 
Major  Davis  has  been  described  as  "  one  of  those  military 
officers  who  do  things,"  in  which  respect  he  appears  to  be 
like  the  rest  of  those  army  men  who  have  gone  into  Cuba 
on  duty  as  soldiers  and  acquitted  themselves  with  so 
much  credit  as  administrators.  He  took  hold  of  the  situ- 
ation with  a  firm  grasp,  was  full  of  initiative,  and  con- 
structive in  every  minutest  detail  of  his  work.  What  he 
and  his  successor  have  done  has  been  the  result  of  a 
scientific  consideration  of  the  situation,  and  in  no  wise  the 
haphazard  effort  of  men  suddenly  confronted  with  a  hard 
proposition  firing  wildly  in  the  dark  with  the  meagre 
hope  of  scoring.  In  the  face  of  opposition — not  official, 
happily,  for  from  General  Greene,  General  Ludlow,  and 
General  Wood  nothing  but  encouragement  and  helpful 

317 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


advice  has  been  received — these  men  have  carried  through 
their  arduous  purpose  to  a  conclusion  which  has  been  not 
only  of  lasting  value  to  the  Cubans,  but  of  practical 
worth  to  the  whole  civilized  world.  The  figures  for  1901 
show  that  under  the  American  military  regime  the  aver- 
age death-rate  per  one  thousand  population  has  been  re- 
duced to  22.11 — a  marked  improvement  over  the  Spanish 
rate  of  33.21.  Furthermore,  the  report  for  the  last  month 
of  1901  showed  this  great  reduction  to  have  been  still 
further  bettered  to  a  rate  of  20.47  Per  thousand.  Yellow 
fever  has  been  materially  checked.  Infant  mortality  has 
shown  a  marvelous  decrease,  and  along  the  whole  line 
of  diseases  to  which  the  Havanese  were  subject  the  re- 
duction has  been  equally  marked.  These  facts  and  figures 
tell  the  whole  story  far  better  than  it  can  be  set  forth 
without  them,  and  to  those  Americans  who  would  deny 
to  their  representatives  in  Cuba  the  feathers  to  which 
their  caps  are  entitled,  they  are  respectfully  commended 
as  worthy  of  study. 

The  Department  organized  by  these  gentlemen  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  Government  of  Intervention,  was  under 
the  direct  supervision  of  Major  W.  C.  Gorgas,  Medical 
Corps,  U.  S.  A.,  assisted  by  two  principal  assistants, — 
one  being  in  charge  of  fines  and  remittances  in  connection 
with  sanitary  improvements :  the  other  supervising  the 
direct  and  indirect  destruction  of  mosquitoes.  For  pur- 
poses of  administration,  the  Department  is  sub-divided 

318 


VARIOUS  DIVISIONS 


into  divisions,  the  more  important  ones  being  the  General 
Inspections,  Engineer  Inspections,  Mosquito-Destruction, 
Disinfection,  Hospital  Inspection  and  Tuberculosis 
Division.  The  general  office  force  consists  of  an  Execu- 
tive Officer,  Chief  Clerk  and  Divisions  as  follows:  Cor- 
respondents, Record,  Statistical,  Accounts,  Property, 
Fining,  Purchasing  and  Time-keeping  Divisions. 

To  give  the  reader  a  more  comprehensive  idea  of  the 
workings  of  the  department,  and  its  present  condition,  it 
is  thought  best  to  state  the  duties  and  the  general  char- 
acter of  the  work  performed  by  some  of  the  more  im- 
portant of  these  sub-divisions,  as  brought  out  by  the  most 
recent  inspection  of  its  various  branches. 

Beginning  with  the  Record  Division,  it  was  found  that 
it  files  and  forwards  all  official  communications,  such  as 
notices  to  owners  and  tenants,  relative  to  sanitary  condi- 
tion of  premises,  copies  of  sanitary  ordinances,  legal  cor- 
respondence with  the  various  municipal  judges  and  the 
prosecution  of  the  sanitary  work,  etc.  The  general 
records  kept  are  very  voluminous,  but  in  good  condition, 
under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  Alfredo  Silvera,  a  Cuban- 
American  and  an  efficient  officer.  What  is  known  as  the 
card  system  is  used,  which  insures  prompt  reference  to 
any  paper  that  has  entered  the  office  under  the  present 
management.  Formerly  the  records  of  the  Sanitary  De- 
partment were  few  and,  it  is  claimed,  were  loosely  kept. 
Many  of  these  old  records  have  been  gradually  classified 

319 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


and  indexed  in  such  a  manner  as  to  render  them  avail- 
able for  immediate  use.  A  check,  in  the  form  of  a  receipt 
from  house  owners  and  others,  is  kept  to  refute  claims 
often  advanced  that  papers  sent  out  are  not  received. 

The  General  Inspections  Division  follows  the  Record 
Division  in  order  of  importance.  The  chief  of  this 
division  assigns  the  various  inspectors  to  their  duties,  and 
makes  necessary  recommendations  on  the  reports  sub- 
mitted by  them.  He  also  makes  personal  inspections  in 
exceptional  cases.  The  inspectors  are  required  to  make 
daily  houseTto-house  inspections  and  to  render  such  re- 
ports as  they  may  consider  necessary  in  the  interest  of 
efficient  sanitation.  For  a  better  understanding  of  this 
part  of  the  work,  it  seems  proper  to  give  an  outline  of 
the  methods  pursued. 

The  City  of  Havana,  including  Jesus  del  Monte,  Cerro, 
Vedado,  Guanabacoa  and  Regla,  is  divided  into  twenty- 
two  inspection  districts,  to  each  of  which  is  assigned  an 
inspector.  As  a  precaution  to  insure  good  work,  these 
inspectors  are  changed  frequently  from  district  to  dis- 
trict, and  each  in  his  district  inspects  every  house  in  it 
three  times  a  year,  and  renders  reports  embracing  the 
results  of  his  observations  respecting  the  sanitary  condi- 
tions. These  inspections  average  about  1,000  to  the  dis- 
trict. It  frequently  happens  that  re-inspections  are  made 
of  places  for  which  sanitary  improvements  are  ordered. 
The  direct  and  re-inspections  cover  about  60,000  yearly. 

320 


INSPECTIONS 


Besides  the  district  inspectors,  there  are  ten  sanitary  in- 
spectors, whose  duties  are  to  investigate  and  make  full 
reports  on  such  places  as  require  special  attention  on 
account  of  unusually  bad  conditions.  In  the  case  of  these 
special  reports  orders  are  issued  to  owners  of  property 
for  the  necessary  sanitary  work.  Re-inspections  and 
check  inspections  are  made  until  the  orders  of  the  Sani- 
tary Department  are  complied  with.  In  extreme  cases 
where  the  property  owner  or  tenant  shows  no  disposition 
to  comply,  fines  are  imposed. 

The  report  of  the  sanitary  inspector  is  rendered  on  a 
printed  form,  giving  information  in  detail  concerning  the 
subject  of  inspection.  Upon  receipt  of  this  report  at  the 
Sanitary  office,  a  notice  is  sent  to  the  tenant  of  the  prem- 
ises, giving  him  seven  days  in  which  to  perform  the  work. 
At  the  expiration  of  the  seven  days  a  re-inspection  is 
made  to  ascertain  if  the  orders  have  been  complied  with, 
report  of  which  is  rendered  on  a  blank  form  for  filing. 
At  the  time  of  this  re-inspection,  if  the  Department's 
orders  have  been  disregarded  by  the  occupant  of  the 
premises,  the  inspector  serves  a  notice  to  the  effect  that 
cognizance  has  been  taken  of  default.  About  ten  days 
thereafter,  what  is  called  check  inspection  is  made,  and 
if  it  is  then  found  that  the  work  has  not  been  done,  a 
notice  is  sent  to  the  responsible  party  to  the  effect  that 
he  will  be  fined  ten  dollars  American  money  unless  the 
matter  is  attended  to  within  fifteen  days.  At  the  expira- 

321 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


tion  of  the  fifteen  days,  if  the  work  has  been  neglected,  a 
final  notice  is  sent,  stating  that  the  fine  will  be  enforced 
and  the  work  done  at  his  expense.  The  following  day 
a  communication  is  addressed  to  the  judge  of  the  munici- 
pal district  in  which  the  property  is  located  directing  him 
to  collect  the  fine.  If  the  work  is  done  immediately,  even 
after  judicial  action,  the  judge  is  usually  instructed  to 
remit  the  fines  and  costs.  Should  the  facts  so  justify, 
notice  is  sent  to  the  judge  instructing  him  to  remit  the 
fine,  but  to  exact  the  costs.  All  fines  collected  by  the 
judge  in  this  way  are  turned  over  to  the  Ayuntamiento 
and  receipts  taken  therefor,  which  are  transmitted  by 
the  judge  to  the  Chief  Sanitary  Officer  as  evidence  of 
settlement. 

The  above  are  termed  unlicensed  inspections,  and  deal 
principally  with  cleaning,  whitewashing  and  removal  of 
unsanitary  matter. 

To  the  Engineer  Inspections  Division  are  referred  all 
cases  where  extensive  alterations  and  new  constructions 
are  required  to  meet  sanitary  conditions.  Its  first  step 
is  to  send  to  the  responsible  party  a  notice  requesting  him 
to  call  within  seven  days  to  arrange  with  reference  to 
certain  sanitary  work  required  on  his  premises.  If  he 
fails  to  call  within  the  specified  time,  notice  is  sent  allow- 
ing him  three  days  in  which  to  comply  with  the  request. 
If  this  elicits  no  response,  a  notice  is  sent,  stating  that 
he  has  incurred  a  fine  of  $10,  for  failure  to  obey  said 

322 


ENGINEER'S  INSPECTIONS 

order.  A  circular  letter,  is  then  sent  to  the  judge  of  the 
municipal  district  in  which  the  property  is  located,  for 
collection  of  the  fine  imposed.  If  the  party  calls  at  the 
Sanitary  Office  and  arranges  to  do  the  work  he  is  re- 
quired to  sign  a  paper  making  application  for  a  license. 
After  the  license  is  granted  the  party  is  notified  by  the 
Sanitary  Office  to  call  and  pay  for  the  same.  This  hav- 
ing been  accomplished,  he  is  required  to  sign  a  pledge,  to 
the  effect  that  he  will  begin  the  work  on  a  certain  date 
therein  stated. 

Specifications  for  all  licensed  work  are  prepared  by  the 
Engineer  Department  of  the  City  of  Havana,  which  su- 
pervises the  work  until  completed,  when  it  is  inspected 
and  passed  upon  by  the  Sanitary  Department,  which  also 
inspects  the  work  from  time  to  time  during  its  progress, 
to  see  that  it  meets  with  the  sanitary  requirements.  It 
sometimes  happens  that  a  place  is  in  such  bad  sanitary 
condition  as  to  necessitate  the  placing  of  the  matter  in 
the  hands  of  the  Chief  of  Police,  who  posts  a  notice  on 
the  door  to  the  effect  that  the  house  will  be  closed  if  the 
evil  is  not  remedied  within  thirty  days.  After  a  house 
is  closed  by  the  Police,  it  is  inspected  at  short  intervals 
by  the  Sanitary  Department  to  see  that  it  is  not  reopened. 
Occasionally  houses  of  inferior  character  have  been 
destroyed  by  the  Department  on  account  of  unsanitary 
conditions,  but  such  cases  are  rare. 

The  object  of  the  Mosquito  Destruction  Division,  is  to 

323 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


prevent  the  propagation  of  infectious  diseases  through 
the  medium  of  the  mosquito,  first  by  the  direct  destruc- 
tion of  the  insect,  second  by  destroying  its  breeding 
places,  in  still  water  by  petroleum,  and  by  draining  low 
lands  by  ditching.  The  department  embraces  two  divi- 
sions, namely,  the  oiling  and  ditching.  One  branch,  the 
oiling,  inspects  around  premises  in  the  city  to  see  that 
there  is  no  still  water  left  where  mosquitoes  could  de- 
posit their  larvae;  the  other  is  engaged  in  draining  by 
ditches,  all  the  low  lands  lying  around  the  bay. 

The  most  important  work  of  this  division  is  done  in 
and  about  private  houses.  Here  there  are  forms  of 
letters,  circulars,  notices,  etc.,  issued  in  profusion.  If 
still  water  where  mosquitoes  can  deposit  their  larvae  is 
found  around  premises,  the  owner  is  called  upon  to  com- 
ply with  the  orders  issued  by  the  Department.  If  the 
order  is  not  complied  with  he  is  fined  ten  dollars,  Ameri- 
can money.  This  order  is  quite  explicit  in  explaining 
to  property  owners  and  tenants  that  the  yellow  fever 
mosquitoes  prefer  clear  still  water  in  which  to  breed,  and 
directs  that  all  wells,  cisterns,  tanks,  etc.,  containing 
standing  water  should  be  tightly  covered.  The  oiling 
brigades  follow  up  the  inspectors  of  these  houses  to  re- 
move all  water  found  in  uncovered  receptacles  and  to 
apply  petroleum  wherever  needed.  The  inspections  for 
this  purpose  reveal  the  fact  that  most  of  the  houses  in 
Cuba  keep  jars  of  water  standing,  called  Tinejons,  which 

3*4 


SUPPRESSING  MOSQUITOES 

are  found  to  be  favorite  breeding  places  for  this  insect. 
In  all  cisterns,  sewer  connections,  pozos  negros,  infiltra- 
tion basins,  etc.,  oil  is  used  freely. 

It  has  been  learned  from  experience  that  the  yellow 
fever  mosquito,  contrary  to  former  supposition,  habitu^ 
ally  breeds  in  clear  water,  whereas  the  malaria  mosquito 
prefers  shallow  water  underlying  grass.  Another  dis- 
covery is  that  the  last  variety  is  partial  to  hill-tops  where 
the  soil  is  clay,  covered  by  shallow  water,  shaded  by 
vegetation.  This  division  claims  to  have  destroyed  ninety 
per  cent,  of  the  breeding  places  of  mosquitoes  in  and 
around  Havana. 

The  Disinfection  Service  disinfects  or  fumigates  all 
places  in  which  contagious  and  infectious  diseases  have 
occurred.  In  case  of  infection  from  yellow  fever,  all 
mosquitoes  in  the  house,  and  in  those  adjacent  thereto 
for  a  block,  are  destroyed. 

This  division  is  subdivided  into  three  special  brigades, 
each  one  of  which  is  further  sub-divided  into  sections. 
One  of  these  sub-divisions  has  for  its  object  the  disinfec- 
tion of  houses  as  well  as  stables,  from  whence  animals 
with  glanders  have  been  removed.  Houses  that  contain 
cases  of  yellow  fever,  glanders  or  diphtheria  are  isolated 
and  guarded  until  released  by  the  Sanitary  Officer.  The 
major  number  of  brigade  sections  clean  houses  when 
necessary,  and  disinfect  others  wherein  have  occurred 
contagious  diseases,  as  well  as  distribute  petroleum  where 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


needed.  A  monthly  report  is  rendered,  showing  the  work 
accomplished  by  each  brigade  during  the  past  thirty 
days. 

Under  this  division  all  clothing  taken  from  infected 
premises  is  listed  on  a  form  kept  for  the  purpose  and 
sent  to  Las  Animas  Hospital  for  disinfection. 

A  most  valuable  section  of  the  Department  is  the 
Statistical  Division,  which  collects  and  compiles  statistics 
relative  to  all  classes  of  disease,  births,  marriages,  deaths 
and  immigration.  It  receives  and  files  all  statistical  re- 
ports from  the  large  cities  of  the  world,  which  are  used 
for  comparison.  It  also  classifies  all  data  and  prepares 
material  for  the  monthly  reports  issued  by  the  Chief 
Sanitary  Officer.  It  notes  all  infectious  and  contagious 
diseases  treated  by  resident  physicians,  who  are,  by  its 
order,  directed,  under  penalty  of  fine  for  disobedience, 
to  report  all  such  cases  coming  under  their  observation. 

The  records  kept  are : 

1.  A  Yellow  Fever  Record. 

2.  Record  of  Typhoid  Fever. 

3.  Record  of  Measles  and  Scarlet  Fever. 

4.  Smallpox  and  Varioloid  Record. 

5.  Record  of  Puerperal  Fever. 

6.  Diphtheria  Record. 

7.  Record  of  Glanders  and  Leprosy. 

8.  Pernicious  Fever  Record. 

9.  Book  containing  numbers  of  houses  in  which  yel- 

low fever  has  occurred  since  the  year  1890. 
326 


DEPARTMENT  RECORDS 

10.  Record  of  Tuberculosis  Cases. 

11.  Record  of  Births. 

12.  Record  of  Marriages. 

13.  Record  of  Deaths. 

14.  Records  of  Births,  Marriages  and  Deaths  received 

from  the  various  municipal  judges. 

15.  Book  and  newspaper  clippings  from  Island  press 

in   regard  to  various   diseases,   sanitary  work, 
etc. 

The  Property  Division  keeps  a  record  of  all  unexpend- 
able  property,  showing  amount  of  articles,  cost  per  unit, 
and  total  cost,  number  of  articles  transferred,  dropped 
or  condemned,  and  total  remaining  on  hand.  A  record 
of  expendable  property  is  kept,  showing  the  date  of  re- 
ceipt thereof,  date  issued,  amount,  balance  on  hand,  and 
to  whom  issued.  In  connection  with  these  records  is  a 
book  containing  a  consolidation  of  monthly  abstracts, 
kept  in  order  to  ascertain  at  the  end  of  the  year  the  quan- 
tity of  property  of  various  kinds  purchased,  expended, 
transferred  and  remaining  on  hand. 

The  Division  of  Tuberculosis  was  established  in  the 
month  of  March  of  1901.  Its  object  is  to  collect  sputum, 
blood  specimens,  etc.,  from  patients  suspected  of  suffer- 
ing from  tuberculosis,  typhoid  fever,  diphtheria,  malaria, 
glanders,  filariosis,  etc.,  for  microscopic  examination  in 
the  City  Laboratory.  There  are  twenty  drug  stores, 
located  in  various  parts  of  the  city,  that  act  as  culture 
stations.  This  division  has  distributed  circulars  of  in- 

3*7 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


formation  relative  to  the  prevention  of  tuberculosis, 
diphtheria,  glanders,  malaria  and  filariosis.  The  Depart- 
ment has  taken  all  precautions  possible  to  extirpate  the 
disease  of  tuberculosis  by  arousing  a  sentiment  among 
the  inhabitants  against  the  evil  practice  of  expectoration 
in  public  places.  All  correspondence  and  records  per- 
taining to  this  division  are  kept  separate  from  the  gen- 
eral office  files.  The  system  used  is  the  card  index  with 
envelopes  containing  original  papers  in  each  case,  which 
are  referred  to  by  number. 

There  are  other  smaller  sub-divisions,  not  treated 
specifically  because  closely  allied  to  larger  divisions  of 
similar  purport. 

Such  in  general  has  been  the  organization  of  the  De- 
partment. 

The  best  idea  of  the  results  of  the  American  system 
obtainable,  can  be  derived  from  the  report  of  Major 
Gorgas,  Chief  Sanitary  Officer,  for  1901,  from  which  I 
quote  as  follows : 

*'  All  the  tables  of  this  report  show  a  steady  and  gen- 
eral improvement  in  the  sanitary  conditions  of  the  city, 
but  the  great  work  done  this  year  by  the  Department, 
has  been  the  extirpation  of  yellow  fever  from  Havana, 
and,  as  I  believe  this  has  been  due  to  measures  for  the 
first  time  adopted  and  carried  out  here,  based  upon  cer- 
tain scientific  facts  established  by  the  Army  Board,  of 
which  Major  Reed  was  President,  I  will  confine  my  re- 

328 


YELLOW  FEVER  EXTERMINATED 

marks  almost  entirely  to  this  subject.  If  we  are  right 
in  our  belief  that,  by  measures  taken  for  the  killing  of 
infected  mosquitoes,  we  have  rid  Havana  of  yellow  fever 
in  a  few  months,  when  it  had  been  endemic  in  the  city 
for  the  past  200  years,  it  is  of  vast  importance  that  these 
facts  should  be  made  known  to  the  world  as  extensively 
and  rapidly  as  possible,  and  this  is  particularly  true  with 
regard  to  the  United  States.  For  it  may  happen  that 
during  the  coming  summer,  yellow  fever  might  be  in- 
troduced into  our  Southern  cities,  and,  if  it  could  be  con- 
trolled as  it  has  been  in  Havana  during  the  past  year, 
it  would  save  many  lives  and  prevent  inconvenience  and 
financial  loss  to  the  States  so  affected.  The  above  rea- 
sons are  sufficient,  I  think,  for  dwelling  so  much  on  this 
one  topic. 

"  To  make  clear  our  claim  that  Havana  has  been 
purged  from  yellow  fever  during  the  past  year  by  the 
destruction  of  infected  mosquitoes,  I  will  run  over,  in 
brief,  the  history  of  Havana  with  regard  to  yellow  fever 
during  the  past  100  years  and  point  out  that  yellow  fever 
has  always  been  endemic  in  Havana,  up  to  1901 ;  that 
sanitary  measures,  which  had  reduced  the  excessive  death 
rate  of  Havana  to  that  of  healthy  cities  of  civilized  coun- 
tries, had  had  little  or  no  effect  upon  yellow  fever;  that 
general  disinfection,  as  carried  out  for  other  infe.ctious 
and  contagious  diseases,  had  been  most  extensively  and 
faithfully  tried;  that  yellow  fever  had  suddenly  and 

329 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


sharply  disappeared,  upon  the  introduction  of  a  system 
whose  object  was  killing  infected  mosquitoes,  based  upon 
the  theory  that  the  Stegomyia  mosquito  is  the  ONLY 
means  of  transmitting  yellow  fever;  that  from  the  28th 
of  September  to  February  I5th,  the  time  of  making  this 
report,  there  has  not  been  a  single  case  of  yellow  fever  in 
Havana,  a  condition  of  affairs  so  unusual  that  all  question 
of  chance  can  be  dropped  from  consideration." 

In  the  body  of  Maj.  Gorgas's  report  will  be  found  a 
table  giving  the  deaths  from  yellow  fever  for  the  past 
forty-five  years.  From  this  it  is  seen  that  in  these  years, 
with  scarcely  an  exception,  some  deaths  have  occurred 
from  yellow  fever  in  every  month  of  the  year;  that  the 
maximum, — 2058  deaths, — occurred  in  1857;  the  mini- 
mum, fifty-one  deaths,  occurred  in  1866;  average  751.44. 
For  the  year  1901,  in  which  the  new  system  was  adopted, 
there  occurred  only  eighteen  deaths.  And  twelve  of  these 
eighteen  deaths  occurred  before  the  new  system  was  put 
into  effect.  It  is  equally  well  established  that  yellow  fever 
existed  in  just  the  same  way,  before  the  time  covered  by 
this  table.  We  have  pretty  definite  data  warranting  the 
belief  that  it  has  .  been  endemic  in  Havana  since  the 
English  occupation  in  1762. 

The  report  goes  on  in  substance  as  follows :  "  The  gen- 
eral sanitary  methods  adopted  by  the  American  Admin- 
istration, upon  its  occupation  in  January,  1899,  na<^  a  rapid 
effect  in  reducing  the  general  mortality  as  will  be  seen 

33° 


SOME  SIGNIFICANT  FIGURES 

from  the  following  figures.  In  1898,  the  last  year  of  the 
Spanish  Occupation,  Havana  had  21,252  deaths;  in  1899, 
the  first  year  of  the  American  Occupation,  8,153  deaths; 
the  next  year,  1900,  6,102  deaths  and  1901,  5,720 
deaths,  which  would  be  a  small  number  for  cities  of 
similar  size  in  any  civilized  country.  This  is  a  much 
smaller  number  of  deaths  than  had  ever  occurred  for  a 
year  in  Havana  before.  In  the  body  of  the  report  will 
be  found  a  table  giving  the  number  of  deaths  since  1870. 
For  the  past  thirty-one  years,  this  table  shows  that  the 
maximum  death  rate  during  this  period,  occurred  in  1898, 
when  it  was  91.03;  the  minimum  in  1885,  29.30;  average 
41.55.  In  1901  we  have  22.11.  The  data  above  given 
would  indicate  that  the  hygienic  conditions  of  Havana,  at 
the  end  of  1899,  were  better  by  far  than  they  had  ever 
been  before;  but,  when  we  consider  the  table  for  yellow 
fever,  our  conclusions  will  be  very  different  as  to  that 
disease.  From  the  figures  just  quoted,  it  will  be  seen 
that  there  has  always  been  a  considerable  number  of 
deaths  from  yellow  fever  in  Havana  every  year. 

"  In  1898,  on  account  of  the  Spanish  War,  there  was 
very  little  immigration  to  the  city,  and  therefore,  there 
were  few  non-immunes  to  contract  yellow  fever;  we 
had  during  this  year,  only  136  deaths  from  the  disease. 
The  next  year,  1899,  there  was  little  or  no  immigration 
during  the  first  six  months,  and  consequently,  few  non- 
immunes,  and  we  had  only  five  deaths.  During  the  last 

331 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


six  months  of  that  year,  over  12,000  immigrants  came  in, 
and  ninety-eight  deaths  from  yellow  fever  occurred.  The 
winter  epidemic  for  1899  was  unusually  severe.  The 
next  year,  1900,  there  were  310  deaths  from  yellow  fever. 
This  demonstrates  that  the  general  sanitary  measures  had 
had  a  marked  effect  upon  the  general  death  rate,  but  very 
little  upon  the  death  rate  for  yellow  fever.  Neither  labor 
nor  expense  was  spared.  The  floors  and  walls  of  the 
room  occupied  by  the  patient  were  washed  down  with  a 
solution  of  bichloride,  applied  with  a  force  pump ;  then 
the  room  was  carefully  sealed  and  filled  with  formaline 
gas.  All  the  fabrics  were  taken  to  the  disinfecting  plant 
and  passed  through  a  steam  sterilizer.  Every  case  was 
carefully  isolated,  and  the  quarantine  enforced  by  an  em- 
ployee of  this  Department,  who  was  on  guard  at  the  room 
quarantined.  Three  men  in  eight  hour  shifts  were  as- 
signed as  guards  to  each  case.  By  the  end  of  1900,  the 
authorities  were  convinced  that  general  sanitary  methods 
could  not,  in  a  short  time,  eradicate  yellow  fever  from 
Havana.  In  the  smaller  cities  and  military  camps,  entire 
success  had  resulted  from  the  deportation  of  the  non- 
immune  population,  together  with  general  sanitary 
methods;  but  in  a  city  the  size  of  Havana,  with  a  non- 
immune  population  of  between  30,000  and  40,000,  such  a 
measure  was  entirely  impracticable. 

"  At  the  beginning  of  1901,  the  prospects,  as  far  as  yel- 
low fever  in  Havana  was  concerned,  were  very  un favor- 

332 


MAJOR  W.  C.  GORGAS 

Chief  of  Department  of  Sanitation 


YELLOW  FEVER  SHOWING 

able..  There  was  a  large  non-immune  population,  probably 
larger  than  it  had  ever  been  before.'  The  city  was  thor- 
oughly infected,  cases  having  occurred  in  all  parts. 
During  the  preceding  year,  there  had  been  1,244  cases 
and  310  deaths,  and  all  cases  of  non-immunes  had  suffered 
severely.  On  the  staff  of  the  Military  Governor,  the 
Chief  Commissary,  the  Chief  Quartermaster  and  one  of 
the  Aides  had  died. 

"  January  commenced  with  an  unusually  large  number 
of  deaths  from  this  disease,  the  record  showing  twenty- 
four  cases  and  seven  deaths ;  February  was  equally  severe, 
eight  cases  and  five  deaths  occurring  during  that  month. 
The  Military  Governor,  being  determined  that  no  pre- 
caution should  be  omitted,  directed  that,  in  addition  to 
former  measures,  work  be  started  on  the  line  that  the 
mosquito  was  the  cause  of  the  transmission  of  the  disease. 
This  work  went  into  effect  about  the  first  of  March,  with 
the  result  that  during  the  whole  year  we  had  only  eighteen 
deaths  from  yellow  fever  and  twelve  of  these  eighteen 
deaths  occurred  before  the  mosquito  measures  were 
started. 

"  This  is  still  better  shown  by  taking  the  table  of  deaths, 
which  estimates  the  yellow  fever  year  as  commencing 
April  first.  In  this  we  see  that,  for  the  past  eleven  years, 
the  maximum,  1,385  deaths,  occurred  in  1896-1897;.  the 
minimum,  122  deaths,  in  1899-1900;  average  467.  For 
the  year  1901-1902,  up  to  February  I5th,  there  were  five 

333 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


deaths.  This  difference  is  too  marked  to  be  any  matter  of 
chance.  That  the  yellow  fever  year  of  1901-1902  had 
only  1-25  the  number  of  deaths  that  had  occurred  in  the 
minimum  year  of  the  preceding  eleven  years,  must  be  due 
to  some  cause  that  did  not  act  during  these  years.  Still 
more  marked  is  the  fact  that  since  September  28,  1901, 
no  cases  at  all  have  occurred,  particularly  when  it  is  con- 
sidered that  October  and  November  rank  among  the  worst 
months  for  yellow  fever. 

"  Not  only  was  this  result  obtained  with  the  city  full  of 
non-immunes,  with  infection  in  all  parts  of  it,  but  there 
were  half  a  dozen  infected  towns  in  railroad  communica- 
tion with  Havana.  Constant  intercourse  was  kept  up  and 
no  interference  with  commerce  occurred.  Goods  of  all 
kinds  were  allowed  to  come  into  the  city  freely.  No  re- 
striction was  put  upon  bringing  in  clothing,  bedding  and 
so  on,  from  those  infected  points.  The  only  infected 
material  from  the  towns  looked  after,  was  the  sick  man, 
who  was  carefully  sought  out  and  screened  from  mos- 
quitoes. The  number  of  other  infectious  and  contagious 
diseases  have  been  small  during  the  year.  There  has  been 
very  little  diphtheria  and  typhoid  fever.  The  tuberculo- 
sis rate  is  about  that  of  most  cities  of  civilized  countries." 

Surely  with  such  a  record  as  this  Major  Gorgas  is  jus- 
tified in  pointing  out  some  of  the  sanitary  differences  be- 
tween the  "  then  and  the  now  "  as  he  puts  it,  in  the  fol- 
lowing terms : 

334 


THEN  AND  NOW 


"  The  Army  took  charge  of  the  Health  Department  of 
Havana  when  deaths  were  occurring  at  the  rate  of  21,252 
per  year.  It  gives  it  up  with  deaths  occurring  at  the  rate 
of  5,720  per  year.  It  took  charge  with  small  pox  en- 
demic for  years.  It  gives  it  up  with  not  a  single  case 
having  occurred  in  the  city  for  over  eighteen  months.  It 
took  charge  with  yellow  fever  endemic  for  two  centuries, 
the  relentless  foe  of  every  foreigner  who  came  within 
Havana's  borders, — which  he  could  not  escape,  and  from 
whose  attack  he  well  knew  that  every  fourth  man  must 
die.  It  found  Havana  feared  as  a  thing  unclean  by  all 
her  neighbors  of  the  United  States,  and  quarantined 
against  as  too  dangerous  to  touch,  or  even  to  come  near 
anything  that  she  had  touched,  to  the  untold  financial  loss 
of  both  Havana  and  the  United  States.  It  leaves,  after 
careful  study  of  the  question  of  yellow  fever  by  its 
officers,  undeterred  by  personal  risk, — for  several  of  the 
investigators  have  died  of  the  disease,  contracted  at  their 
work.  It  has  established  the  fact  that  yellow  fever  is 
only  transmitted  by  a  certain  species  of  mosquito,  a  dis- 
covery that,  in  its  power  for  saving  human  life,  is  only 
excelled  by  Jenner's  great  discovery,  and  as  time  goes  on, 
it  will  stand  in  the  same  class  as  that  great  boon  to  man- 
kind." 

In  many  ways  the  showing  of  this  Department  is  the 
greatest  feat  of  American  achievement  in  Cuba  if  not 
in  the  world  in  so  far  as  its  benefits  to  mankind  at  large 

335 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


are  concerned,  and  certainly  the  New  York  Medical 
Journal  states  the  case  mildly  only  when  it  says  that  "  the 
sanitary  revolution  that  has  been  accomplished  in  Cuba 
as  a  consequence  of  the  American  occupation  must  ever 
count  greatly  to  the  credit  of  American  medicine  and  of 
American  discipline."  There  is  at  Havana  a  small  plaza 
and  a  handsome  marble  statue  to  the  memory  of  General 
Albear,  a  Cuban  engineer  to  whose  initiative  and  energy 
and  skill  Havana  owes  its  most  excellent  water  supply. 
It  is  a  fitting  recognition  of  a  worthy  achievement.  How 
much  more  fitting  would  be  some  such  material  ex- 
pression of  their  loving  gratitude  of  the  Cuban  people  to 
the  men  who  in  the  brief  period  of  intervention  have  en- 
abled them  to  drink  of  the  crystalline  fount  of  health ; 
ridding  them  of  the  scourge  of  the  slave-master,  of  the 
devastating  fires  of  war  and  bringing  to  their  impover- 
ished bodies  food  for  the  soul  and  for  the  mind,  and  in  a 
noble  spirit  of  self  sacrifice  standing  between  them  and 
pestilence  and  starting  them  along  the  highway  of  happi- 
ness with  a  clean  bill  of  health !  . 

It  is  a  common  and  somewhat  childish  fashion  among 
those  who  have  been  unable  to  bend  him  to  their  own  pur- 
poses in  Cuba  to  refer  to  Governor  Wood  as  Doctor- 
General  Wood.  These  persons  are  too  shortsighted  to 
see  that  after  all  this  epithet  which  they  speak  in  con- 
tempt and  derision  is  rather  a  high  distinction  than  other- 
wise. Certainly  Doctor-Major  Gorgas  need  not  hesitate 

336 


A  COMPLIMENTARY  EPITHET 

to  take  such  a  designation  as  a  tribute,  nor  should  Sur- 
geon-Major Havard  feel  unhappy  to  be  so  called.  The 
hyphenation  is  merely  a  further  distinction  for  them  all, 
since  it  indicates  that  to  their  unquestioned  fitness  as  men 
engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  arduous  military  duties  they 
have  added  to  their  equipment  those  qualities  of  mind,  of 
character,  and  of  usefulness  in  the  service  of  mankind 
which  belong  to  the  recognized  guardians  of  the  health  of 
man. 

The  Cubans  have  cause  to  be  grateful  to  the  United 
States  government  for  having  so  happily  placed  these 
doctors  where  they  may  do  the  most  good.  Without 
them  there  might  not  have  been  so  many  Cubans  left  alive 
to-day  to  dream  of  the  new  republic. 


337 


Chapter  XI 

CONCLUSION 

y^ND  so  in  meagre  fashion  the  story  of  the  Trust 
/J  is  told.  Have  we  kept  the  faith  and  has  the 
-^  -*•  Trust  been  administered  properly  and  well  ? 
Only  a  portion  of  the  great  painting  has  been  sketched 
in  here.  Scores  of  the  details  of  organization  must  per- 
force have  escaped  our  attention.  The  work  along  lines 
of  finance,  under  Maj.  Eugene  T.  Ladd  who  as  Treas- 
urer of  the  island  filled  the  arduous  duties  of  his  re- 
sponsible office  with  signal  fidelity  and  distinction,  the 
thousand  and  one  little  things  which  go  to  make  up  the 
whole  fabric,  the  difficult  labors  well  accomplished  by  the 
silent  hundreds  who  follow  but  without  whom  the  leaders 
could  hope  for  no  results — all  these  things  may  only  be 
surmised  and  may  properly  be  left  for  some  less  rapid 
survey  of  the  work  than  I  have  undertaken.  To  sum 
the  whole  story  up  however  Uncle  Sam  may  felicitate 
himself  upon  the  facts  that  he  found  Cuba  unhealthy  and 
he  leaves  her  healthy ;  he  found  her  without  an  adequate 
system  of  charities  and  hospitals  and  he  leaves  her  a  well 
established  one;  he  found  her  without  schools  and  he 
leaves  her  with  a  good  school  law  and  a  good  school  sys- 
tem established;  he  found  the  island  filled  with  beggars 
and  with  an  empty  treasury ;  he  leaves  it  without  beggars, 

338 


SUMMING  UP 


its  people  with  enough  to  eat,  and  with  a  reserve  of  about 
a  million  and  a  half  dollars  in  the  treasury.  He  found 
her  without  any  knowledge  of  popular  elections  and  with- 
out an  electoral  law ;  he  has  given  her  both.  He  found 
the  insane  without  a'ny  systematic  treatment  whatever, 
caged  up  like  animals;  he  leaves  them  assembled  in  one 
large  hospital  under  the  best  available  treatment.  He 
found  her  prisons  indescribably  bad  and  leaves  them  as 
good  as  the  average  prisons  of  his  own  country.  He 
has  built  up  a  good  system  of  sanitary  supervision 
throughout  the  island.  He  has  built  and  put  into  com- 
mission a  small  fleet  of  coast  guard  launches,  or  revenue 
cutters.  He  has  collected  the  revenues  at  a  figure  which 
compares  favorably  with  the  cost  of  collection  in  the 
United  States.  He  has  buoyed  the  harbors  and  has  added 
very  largely  to  the  lighthouses  and  lights  of  the  island. 
An  immense  amount  of  road  and  bridge  building  has  been 
done.  He  has  organized  a  system  of  civil  service  for  the 
municipal  police  throughout  the  island  in  order  to  pro- 
tect them  in  their  rights  and  secure  them  from  arbitrary 
dismissal.  He  has  enlisted,  equipped,  trained  and  thor- 
oughly established  a  Rural  Guard  which  will  compare 
favorably  with  any  similar  force,  and  not  over  one  per 
cent,  of  those  employed  to  help  him  in  his  work  has 
come  from  within  his  own  borders.  For  the  first  time 
in  history  the  carpet-bagger  in  a  situation  of  this  kind 
has  been  held  in  subjection  and  every  penny  of  the 

339 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


Trust  has  been  administered  for  the  benefit  of  the 
ward.  It  has  been  a  wonderful  showing  and  serves 
only  to  confirm  me  in  an  impression  of  a  year  ago, 
after  a  visit  to  the  island  that  it  would  be  a  good 
thing  for  the  credit  of  the  United  States  at  this  mo- 
ment, if  we  could  only  have  a  Floating  University 
for  the  education  of  those  gifted  individuals  to  whom  is 
entrusted  the  molding  of  public  opinion.  There  is  often 
a  sad  need  of  information  on  the  part  of  a  great  many 
good  people  who  write  advice  by  which  our  rulers  should 
be  guided  and  through  which  public  opinion,  should  be 
formed ;  and  in  no  connection  doe3  this  fact  become  more 
obvious  than  in  the  published  opinions  throughout  the 
country  as  to  the  Cuban  situation  and  the  work  that  has 
been  done  in  connection  therewith.  It  is  difficult  to  say 
what  one  would  surely  do  if  possessed  of  unlimited 
wealth,  but  a  priori  my  own  opinion  is  that  if  I  were  Mr. 
Andrew  Carnegie  at  this  moment,  I  would  scale  down  my 
library  gifts  about  ten  per  cent.,  charter  a  ship  and  after 
placing  aboard  of  her  a  selected  number  of  students  with 
minds  like  clean  slates,  enforced  by  a  good  digestion,  re- 
enforced  by  an  ability  to  see  straight,  and  having  a  proper 
degree  of  patriotism,  send  them  off  to  Cuba  to  see  things 
as  they  are.  The  dullest  clod  among  them  would  come 
back  with  impressions  the  proper  presentation  of  which 
to  the  American  public  would  inspire  in  the  latter  a  pride 
so  great  that  it  could  hardly  be  adequately  described. 

340 


A  BRILLIANT  SHOWING 

After  some  observation  of  men  and  affairs  in  Cuba,  I  am 
satisfied  that  the  only  people  of  American  birth  in  the 
island  who  know  anything  at  all  about  the  situation,  who 
because  of  the  American  policy  in  Cuba  are  ashamed  of 
being  Americans,  are  those  who,  judged  by  any  reason- 
able standard  of  fitness,  should  be  ashamed  of  themselves. 
Thev  have  been  trouble  makers  from  the  start.  The  ad- 
ministration at  Havana,  however,  from  top  to  bottom,  has 
at  no  time  had  anything  to  fear  from  an  inspection  of  its 
work  by  any  man  who  approaches  his  task  with  a  clear 
conscience,  a  good  liver,  and,  if  he  be  a  newspaper  man, 
with  no  instructions  from  the  home  office;  or,  having 
these,  no  carping,  cavilling,  bilious  editorial  policy  to 
justify. 

Despite  these  persons  the  manly  men  in  authority  have 
gone  their  way  resolutely  to  the  work  in  hand  undeterred 
by  the  snapping  and  snarling  of  the  jealous  and  irre- 
sponsible, and  now  that  the  end  has  crowned  the  work 
they  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  they  take  rank 
among  the  strong  and  great  figures  in  the  pages  of  history 
whilst  their  envious  critics  have  slunk  back  into  the 
tobacco  scented  purlieus  of  the  cafes  where  their  ignoble 
energies  have  found  their  chiefest  outlet.  To  Gen.  Wood 
and  the  noble  band  of  men  who  have  fought  side  by  side 
to  help  him  and  his  predecessors  in  this  regeneration  of 
a  fallen  people  the  gratitude  of  the  United  States  goes'  out 
in  fullest  measure,  and  when  in  future  days  they  come  to 

341 


UNCLE  SAM  TRUSTEE 


look  back  upon  the  events  of  four  years  of  discouragement 
and  toil  they  will  see  I  fancy  merely  the  outlines  of  that 
enduring  monument  to  their  own  nobility  of  character 
and  purpose  which  step  by  step  and  hour  by  hour  they 
have  builded  up.  And  Cuba?  If  Cuba  in  the  remotest 
hour  of  the  remotest  century  to  come  forgets  this  service 
and  the  names  of  these  men  who  have  rendered  it,  then 
will  she  be  guilty  of  an  ingratitude  which  is  inconceiv- 
able, and  to  be  likened  only  to  that  of  the  serpent,  who, 
warmed  by  the  fire  of  his  benefactor,  turned  and  stung 
the  hand  that  brought  him  back  to  life. 


END 


342 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY